


'\.^" 



> 
f 



o - » , "^ 










.*^ 



<^ '...■• 



^•^ q. 












^•i°*> 

St^ 



. > .L _ . . . ^ ... - -^ ^ 

or- o > 

0-^ 






: . - o . » • 



o.'v' 



-o >' 'o K ^ <y 









■^■v 






W: 






o V 




4; 



.^°- 









o > 



. I / . 



























A 



t^o^ 



^°-^<^. 












■clY Tj. 



^^'■\ 



^ "W/ ^8 XW -k J-"? ^ 



■O". 0> O " O 
















.*<^ 






->,% 









> ... <« --^ . . - -?-- 






^ » " " , *© 

.■c~■.,^.^.\I■,-■^. ^ ^ 



•'of 









a. J. 



i*; 






3^ .^!^°^.'**o, .y 















^^ 



\.^^" »',;^»:» \/ =^^ %/ ';^ife% \/ / %.^" - 







'<*-^ 









.4^ 



.^ 












^-J. A^ -'.-^^ 

^^ 

<> '" • ' ' A^ ^ ' 

■*^ O r " " » "VD 

^^ 0^ c » " » ■. "^b A* . " • . ^^ o'^ . » " » . '^o 



<"^ 



.» • 



-K-.-^ 






% '^m:' y "^ 



» .o' 



^r. 



.«^ 









\^ 



.0^ '^■ 









L'i'^^. 









O' 

>? 



A FAMILY OF 



MILLERS and STEWARTS 




DR. ROBERT F. MILLER 

g ii i - rr ■ Jia.-J1Q^F p,tT-<'R l n p y^ 

AUGUST, 1909 



^ft.. 




'■^.r,. 



<:^^ 










.<z^ 



??t-t^^I^-^ ?'h^-^^^jt,rf>/^^ -^^^^^^^ A^J^/^^^, ^^'^^^ (S^-^^t^^ 



4. 






C*^"^,^'" r 0^ 



TO THK MEMORY OF MY SAINTED PARENTS 
JAMES WESTON MILEER 

AND 

ELIZABETH SCOTT STEWART 

THIS VOLUME IS DEDICATED 





Klisiiihetli Scott Stewart, wife of Rev, James Wes- 
ton Miller, V. D, ; born Bethany, Va,, Nov. 10, 1825; 
died Gay Hill, Tex,, Aug, 30, 1908. 

Daughter of William and Mary Cummins Stewart, 

Granddaughter of Galbraith and Elizabeth Scott 
Stewart and Robert and Rebecca Jane Kilgore Cum- 
mins. 

Great granddaughter of William and Mary Ct^s 
Stewart and Richard and Elinor Scott 
// Great-great granddaughter of Alexander and' fiS? 
; .' i i ltda. Onlt i i'a ith Stewart and Ben,iamin and Eleanor 

A'^A^^irfTass, 

Great-great-great granddaughter of Col. Wm. and 
Mary Anne Hopkins Stewart, 

Great-great-great-great granddaughter of Sir 
Thomas and-Montgomery Stewart, 

Great-great-great-great-great granddaughter of Sir: 
William and Frances Newcomb Stewart of Fort 
Stewart, County Donegal, Ireland, who are directly 
descended from the High Stewarts or Stewards of 



Rev. James Weston Miller, I). I)., l)orn Mill Village, 
Pa,. Nov. 15, 1815. Died Gay Hill, Texas, April 29, 

1888. 

Son of Jeremiah and Elizabeth Weston Miller. 

Grandson of Stephen and Jemima Winslon Miller 
and James and Eunjf^ Rodgers V^^ton.,r^, 

Great grandson ot al iuorSt^fe n a<?c 




and James and Abigail Dunham Vfeston^J^^^'J^i 
Great great grandson of Zachariah and Mehitable 



,*^*"^^ 




Scotland. 









*T"'^eat'^great-i'reat-gfeat grandson of Edmund and _. 

•i^felano Weston, who were Puritans who came froni-^ 

Yorlcshire, England, in 1635, in the good ship Eliz- ^^,^\ 
abeth and Ann, landed at Plymouth Rock iind set-.^^ 

_^!ed in Duxbury. Mass., in 1636.— 











Si- 






Commencement Exercises of Jefferson College, Caiinonsbnri^, Penna., 

September 24, 1840 



Music. Prayer. Music. 

David Hughes Cape May, Now Jersey. . . .Engrlish Salutatory (appointed by the faculty) 

Hugh A. Brown Logansport, Indiana. .Latin and Greek Salutatory (appointed by the faculty) 

Music. 

George B. Austin Somerset County, Maryland Subject, Character of the Present Age 

Alfred G. W. Carter Cincinnati. Ohio Subject, Independence of Character 

Music. 

D. S. Hatch Montpelier. Vermont Subject. Limits of Human Reason 

Joseph M. Hays Erie, Pennsylvania Subject, The Ruins of Time 

Music. 

D. W. McConaugliy Washington, Pennsylvania (In behalf of the Society of Inquiry) 

Subject, Encouragement of the Church in Evangelizing the World. 
Solomon McNair Bucks County, Pennsylvania Subject, Unwritten Thouglit 

Music. 

George Miller Massillon. Ohio Subject, The Puritan Charact^ . 

John T. Moore Port Gibson, Mississippi Subject, Causes Favorable to( 

The Formation of an Elevated American Literature. 

Music. 

W. A. Passavant Zelienople. Pennsylvania. .. (In behalf nf the Lyceum of Natural Sciences) 

Subject. Natural Science as It Confirms Revelation. 
Robert Patterson Pittsburg, Pennsylvania Subject. Influence 

Music. 

Robert Steele NewviUe, Pennsylvania. .Subject. Intellect Insufficient to Restrain the Passions 

James Wason Hagerstown, Maryland Subject, Influence of Cities 

Music. 
Q. A. Wenzel Germany Subject. National Morality Essential to National Prosperity 

Music. 
Valedictory by lames Weston Miller Erie County. Pennsylvania 

Music. 
Conferring degrees Baccalaureate. 

Music. 
Recess. 
Anniversary address of the Phllo and Franklin Literary Societies by the Rev. R. J. Breckenrldge, D, D, 



JAMES WESTON MILLER 



In a two-story farm house, on the west bank of the 
beautiful French Creek, near Mill Village, Erie 
County, Penn., was born the 15th day of November, 
1815, a first child and son to Jeremiah and Elizabeth 
Weston Miller. 

In honor of his maternal grandfather he was 
christened by a Methodist minister, James Weston. 
He was a sturdy boy, and as sisters and brothers fol- 
lowed in rapid succession, was from early youth the 
mainstay and chief hope of a god-fearing, devoted 
mother. His father learned a trade in youth and was 
a carpenter and contractor of some note in that 
pioneer section, his vocation keeping him away from 
home a greater part of the time, left the mother the 
major portion of the nurture and admonition of the 
nine children. 

Jeremiah Miller was a genial, jolly man, whose 
company was much sought. He loved the good old 
"mountain dew" of the day and probably was willing 
to burden his wife with most of the home cares, so 
upon Weston's shoulders early fell the seriousness 
of life. The income from the farm was small ; there 
were many to be fed and clothed; the mother worked 
early and late and counseled often with her eldest 
son, who was not recreant to the trust. Still he was 
a leader In all boyish sports; there was no better 
tree climber, no more skilled hunter of woodchucks, 
squirrels or deer in that country. He was the cham- 
pion swimmer of that district, and taught this manly 
art to his younger brothers and friends. Near his 
home, in a bend in French Creek, where the water 
was 16 feet deep, Mr. John Waterhouse, whose head 
Is now white with 86 winters, told me last summer. 



with sparkling eyes, of his first lesson in swimming 
under this teacher; how he had been borne on Wes- 
ton's back into the middle of the stream and then by 
a skillful dive from underneath him, had been left to 
paddle to the shallow water in a "sink or swim" 
fashion. This done, he was taught the long stroke 
and was then at home in deep water. 

Weston early showed a fondness for books, was 
always studious, spending many nights poring over 
them by a pine knot blaze. After a few winters at 
public schools, by probably much scheming of his 
mother and aid from his father's relatives, he en- 
tered the old academy at Waterford, eight miles away, 
spending much time in the family of his uncle. Dr. 
Fredk. Winston Miller, and walked home for each 
week-end. He was the best student at Waterford 
Academy, and is remembered to this day for his 
brilliant record. At the end of two terms he was 
awarded the first honor, carrying with it free board 
and tuition for the next two years at Jefferson Col- 
lege, Canonsburg, Penn. 

Here for two years he studied diligently, but the 
family finances being at a low ebb, he decided to 
return to Waterford Academy as principal for a year 
and make enough money to complete his college 
course. After a year of this work he returned to 
college for his junior and senior years, graduating in 
1840, with first honor and valedictory in a class of 32 
members. A program of the exercises follows here, 
but his valedictory has not been found, it probably 
was sent to his devoted mother. This graduating 
class came from 11 states and from one foreign 
country. 



Weston Miller had been converted in his lioyhood 
days and was a Presbyterian both at Waterford and 
Canonsburg. Dr. Mathew Brown, then President of 
the College, and a man of men in the Presbyterian 
Church, saw the advantage of having the brilliant 
valedictorian in the faculty; so a few weeks later he 
was installed as an assistant in his Alma Mater. For 
a year he taught acceptably here and was a great 
companion of the much beloved Dr. Brown, as is 
shown by a diary then kept by young Miller. He 
was also deciding finally as to his calling to preach 
the Gospel through days of much weakness of body, 
due to excessive application, and much sorrow and 
tribulation. 

At the end of this year the Grove Academy, a 
flourishing school for boys at Steubenville, Ohio, of- 
fered him a larger salary as principal. The offer was 
accepted. He was then aiding his widowed mother 
to rear and educate the younger children. At Steu- 
benville his firm friend and advisor was the great Dr. 
Charles C. Beatty, principal of the Female Seminary, 
a man of many parts, who trained and left his im- 
press upon some of the most beautiful minds and 
characters the world has produced. He also gave 
large sums of money to other institutions of learning 
for men and women. Through a gift of a large sum, 
Dr. Beatty brought about the union of Washington 
and Jefferson colleges. His influence upon Weston 
Miller's life cannot be calculated, their friendship 
was of long standing, through Dr. Beatty's beautiful 
old age till his death in 1S85 in the seminary at Steu- 
benville. Both wives of Weston Miller were trained 
there, as were Elizabeth Stewart's three sisters. 

Dr. Beatty did not Introduce Weston Miller to the 
two noble women who were his wives, but when his 
course at Allegheny Theological Seminary was fin- 
ished, In 1844, and he was going forth to spread the 
Gospel, 'twas Dr. Beatty who advised him that he 
should have an helpmeet and that his favorite and 
doubly orphaned pupil, Elizabeth McKennan, then 
living with her grandfather, Galbraith Stewart, at 
West Middletown, Penn., was the one he should seek. 
Their meeting is described by one of her cousins as 
a case of "love at first sight." She was very beauti- 
ful and he handsome. During his professorship and 
seminary training, Weston Miller's diary shows that 
his daily prayer was for more consecration and more 
physical strength. When days of physical distress 
forced him to spend many hours upon a bed of ex- 
haustion, he feared that his life's work would be 
little and unprofitable. But he answered the call to 
missionary work and, leaving family, friends and be- 
loved ones far behind him, journeyed by rivers and 
gulf to Houston, Tex., to take up mission work to the 
First Presbyterian Church. Houston Is now a city of 
skyscrapers, beautiful churches and homes, but In 
those pioneer days life was very crude. From hia 
diary we take the following: 

"MONDAY, 30th December, 1844. 

"I pen a few statistics for after reference respecting 

this prospective scene of my labors in the ministry. 

The Presbyterian Church has 13 members; place 

much altered In regard to religion. People always 



ready to attend preaching, always attentive, respectful 
polite, kind and confiding whenever met. Thick for- 
ests are in the neighborhood. The howling of the 
wolf is often heard. The Methodist and Episcopal 
churches each number about 30 whites and the Meth- 
odist about 30 colored members. The place looks old, 
houses generally unpalnted and as if built In a hurry 
and soon to be left. In this respect, however. Improv- 
ing. Weeds seem to have overrun the whole town 
during the past summer. Business Improving. Nav- 
igation to Galveston much impeded by northers and 
little water In the bayou. Weather very dry and 
rather cold usually. Am boarding at Dr. Cones'." 

The young minister zealously took up his work. 
His diary says: "May 18, 1845. — Preached both morn- 
ing and evening. Gen. Sam Houston, President of 
Texas Republic, and wife attended both services. May 
the Lord come and take away his and others' madness. 
Left July 1, 1845, for the North; gone eight months 
and collected $1344.00 for the church on this trip." 
His failing health is often bemoaned, but his motto 
Is: "Better wear out than rust out." Jan. 1, 1846, 
the Republic of Texas is admitted to Statehood in the 
great Union. By March the 21st, 1847, the church 
has become self-supporting and the young missionary 
Is selected and Installed as pastor, the first installed 
in Texas. The pastor needed an helpmeet, so late 
in the summer of 1847 he returned to Pennsylvania to 
claim as his bride Elizabeth McKennan. Their 
early honeymoon was spent in visiting her people 
and his, but they soon set out upon the long journey 
by boat down the Ohio and Mississippi rivers to New 
Orleans, and by steamer through the Gulf of Mexico 
and Buffalo Bayou to Harrlsburg, and up to Houston, 
Tex. They were received gladly and the young bride 
of great beauty of heart and person aided her hus- 
band to build up Zion. Their first son came to blesi 
their union and was christened for the wife's uncle, 
Thomas McCall. 

Houston was not an healthful place and the faith- 
ful pastor was often too sick to attend to his duties. 
He lost so much fiesh that In 1850 his early death 
from consumption was presaged and he was advised 
to try life in a higher, more healthful climate. Wash- 
ington County, Texas was a center of refinement and 
culture then, and its flower-covered hills and val- 
leys offered a beautiful country home, besides Mount 
Prospect Church needed a pastor. So to Chrisman's 
Settlement, now Gay Hill neighborhood, the young 
minister took his wife, and 2-year-old son, Thomas. 
They lived a few months with "Mother" Rebecca 
Lochridge and moved later Into their own log house, 
built of heavy cedar timbers, cut and hewn in the 
neighboring cedar brakes. This house still stands 
and is the Miller home. The young wife was ap- 
proaching her second maternity, and soon was born 
their second son, christened James Weston McKennan 
for both his parents. The young mother died three 
days after his birth and was buried neath a beautiful 
live oak tree In the shadow of the old log church 
where her husband preached on the Sabbath. This 
was the sad ending of his first love. His two mother- 
less boys were tenderly cared for by a dear old 
Christian, "Mother Flanigan, ' and the lonely husband 



labored on to build up Zion as well as to regain his 
own strength. The hardships of long journeys on 
horseback to preach in distant churches were a tonic, 
strengthening him daily, and for more than two 
years he lead a life of simplicity, very close to Nature. 
His growing sons needed a mother and himself an 
helpmeet so he turned to his first wife's cousin, 
Elizabeth Stewart, who had taken the place of a 
mother to her own five sisters and brothers, now all 
about grown and two married. 'Twixt love and 
duty she accepted his hand and they were married 
In 1S52 at the home of her Aunt Mary McCall, in 
West Middletown, Penn. At this second wedding he 
had present his oldest son, Thomas, aged 4, a lad 
much fondled and petted by his maternal relatives, 
who had loved his mother so devotedly. 

Elizabeth Scott Stewart Miller, eldest daughter of 
William and Mary Cummins Stewart was born near 
Bethany, Brooke County, (West) Virginia, November 
10, 1825. The place of her birth was the old Cum- 
mins home, built in 1783 by her maternal grand- 
father and still standing on "Sugar Run," a branch 
of Buffalo Creek. Her mother, Mary, being the 
seventh and last daughter of her parents, the other 
six having married very early and gone to homes of 
their own, Mary must needs stay to care for her 
parents in their old age. So she spent the 12 
years of her married life in the old home or at the 
"white house" on the hill close by, which was a gift 
of her parents. Elizabeth Stewart's oldest brother 
was drowned the first year of her life, but three sis- 
ters and two brothers younger came after her to 
gladden the hearts of her parents. In the year 1835 
Mary Cummins Stewart died, soon after the birth of 
her son, Robert Cummins. On her death bed, when 
asked what she wished done with her six children, 
said: "I leave them in the hands of the Lord." This 
was a beautiful expression of her faith, and the lives 
of those six children showed that the trust was well 
founded. Elizabeth was hardly 10 years old, but she 
knew her duty and soon took her place at the head 
of her father's house. Their maternal grandmother 
Cummins had gone to her reward a year earlier and 
their grandfather was tottering under the inflrma- 
ties of more than 80 years. Duties, many and varied 
stared this devoted Elizabeth in the face, but she 
met them firmly and showed a wonderful resource- 
fulness. Her bereft father was stunned by the loss 
of his wife, and is said to have never shown an In- 
clination to seek another. The family went through 
many trials and the father lost heavily in sheep. In 
1840, when Elizabeth was 15, the family yielded to 
the earnest solicitation of Alexander Campbell, their 
friend, and the founder of Bethany College, and re- 
moved to the college to conduct the "Stewart Inn," 
the college home for the boys. Bethany College, 
founded by Alexander Campbell in 1840, and es- 
tablished by his design in Acadian simplicity, still 
remains a power for great good In the Christian 
Church. The Stewarts were Presbyterians, but Alex- 
ander Campbell knew their worth and Mrs. Decima 
Campbell Barclay told me of her father's joy when 
William Stewart accepted the charge of the home for 
boys. On the same foundation of "Stewart Inn" now 
stands Phillips Hall, the college home for the girl 



students. Our old family bible was a gift from one 
of the boy students, and is thus inscribed: "Pre- 
sented to William Stewart, Esq., by his friend, D. B. 
Bryan, as a token of great admiration, high respect 
and feelings of gratitude for his kind attention while 
111, and kindness under all circumstances and on all 
occasions." But Elizabeth must have a few years 
away from home cares, so her widowed Aunt Elinor 
Boon took female charge of the household and Eliza- 
beth went with her cousin, Elizabeth McKennan for 
a year of school under Miss Hanna at Washington 
(Penn.) Female Seminary. Here the two Elizabeths 
and May Herriott of Canonsburg roomed in No. 4 on 
the second floor of the old building, now used as the 
home for girls. For various reasons the two cousins 
followed a favorite teacher the next year to the 
school of Dr. Chas. C. Beatty at Steubenville, Ohio. 
But Elizabeth Stewart could not spend a longer time 
from home, father, brothers and sisters, so she gave 
up graduating and resumed the head of the family. 
This was her usual self-denying way and the next 
year we find her three sisters, Rebecca, Mary and 
Virginia at Dr. Beatty's school, where they gradu- 
ated; Mary 1847, Virginia 1849 and Rebecca 1850. 
Virginia, the youngest, married first, a young Ken- 
tuckian student at Bethany; Mary soon married a 
school teacher from Washington College. 

We find Elizabeth was early a Christian, and a 
member of Lower Buffalo Church, and later her mem- 
bership was transferred to Upper Buffalo, when she 
removed to West Middletown. Her grandmother, 
Elizabeth Scott, was also a member in Upper Buffalo 
Church, but our Elizabeth taught a class in the Sun- 
day School of her Grandfather Stewart's Associate 
Reformed Church at West Middletown. 

Her chum, cousin, schoolmate and roommate, Eliza- 
l)eth McKennan, had married, in 1847, the young Rev 
James Weston Miller, and had gone with him to 
Houston, Texas. After less than three years of mar- 
ried lite, we find the ,:ousin and young wife dead at 
Gay Hill, Texas, leaving a 2-year-old ))oy and a baby 
of three days. More than two years later we find the 
desolate young minister turning to his first wife's 
cousin, Elizabeth, for comfort, the motherless boys 
plead mutely as strongly as the widower. October 
13, 1852, Elizabeth Stewart and James Weston Miller 
were married by the Rev. John Eagleson of Upper 
Buffalo. The long journey by water Co Texas is be- 
gun, and in December, 1852, they arrived at the fam- 
ily home In Texas. The environs, even in winter, 
were very beautiful, the eternally green, moss-hung 
live oaks, the cedars and the bright-hued berries lent 
color to the scene. The country was new and crude, 
but a center of education and refinement in that early 
day. Adjoining the Miller home, to the south, lived 
Judge R. E. Baylor, his maiden sister Laura, and 
his married sister, Mrs. W. W. Carter. 

Judge Baylor was a prominent Baptist, and for him 
were named the two leading Baptist schools of Texas: 
Baylor College for women and Baylor University. 
These two pioneer schools of Texas were in sight 
of the Miller home, to the east, five miles, at Inde- 
pendence. They have long since been moved, re- 
spectively to Belton and Waco, Texas. 
Very near was the home of Judge Abner Lipscomb 



of the Supreme Court of Texas. He and his wife 
were members of Prospect Presbyterian Church, 
and when Judge Lipscomb asked that he be baptized 
by immerson, it was done, the one time my father 
ever used this mode of baptism. 

To the west, on another hill, was the home of 
Gen. John Sayles, a lawyer of much renown In Texas, 
and the author of "Sayles Pleadings," still used In 
many law schools. Gen. Sayles was the preceptor 
of Judge T. J. Brown of the Texas Supreme Court. 
With an office in Brenham, Gen. Sayles, his wife and 
her parents, the Gillespies, lived here and conducted 
a farm with many slaves. Here also came Mr. 
Thomas Affleck with his family and more than a 
hundred slaves and built a very handsome home, with 
exquisite furnishings, and the largest library in 
Texas. Near-by also were the Lochridges, who had 
cared for Mr. Miller and his first wife, when they ar- 
rived at Gay Hill. Dear old Mother Lochridge was 
honored and beloved by my father and mother 
throughout her life, and her granddaughter, LllUe, 
later became the noble wife of one of their favorite 
nephews, Finney Stuart Bryan. 

There also were the families of the Stamps, the 
Hunts, the Harrises, the Kirks, the Stephens, the 
Hardys, the McNeeses, the Watsons, the Gulicks, the 
Tarvers, the Bartons, the Hills, the Fishers, the Mc- 
Ashans, the Robertses, the Currys, the Gees and many 

others. 

Ten miles south was the county seat, Brenham, 
beyond Independence, and 20 miles east was Wash- 
ington, for years the capital of Texas. 

In both Independence and Washington Mr. Miller 
preached often to the Presbyterians, married their 
young and buried their dead. 

Fifteen miles to the southeast, and also In Wash- 
ington County, was Chappell Hill, where stood Soule 
University for men and the Female College for wom- 
en. These two schools were the mainstay of the 
Methodist Church in Texas. We see then the strength 
of the Methodist and Baptist Churches here, so that 
it was but natural that Rev. Miller should plan a 
Presbyterian schol for girls and aid materially in 
founding Austin College for men, then at Huntsville, 
Texas, now at Sherman. So in February, 1853, he 
opened the first session of Live Oak Female Semi- 
nary. The prospectus mailed to intending patrons 
was as follows: 

Live Oak Seminary. Washington County, Tex. This 
school tor young ladies opens its first annual session 
on the second Monday of February. It Is a private, 
permanent school. In a healthful, beautiful section, 
remote from the excitement of city or village and 
surrounded by one of the best neighborhoods In the 

Terms: Board, tuition and washing, per year. $200; 
music lessons and use of Instrument, $60; Incidentals. 
$2; ancient and modern languages extra; payable In 
specie or equivalent, and in advance. Pupils furnish 
one pair of sheets and pillow cases. lights, napkins 
and towels. Address Rev. J. W. Miller, Brenham, Ter. 
His wife's sister. Miss Rebecca J. K. Stewart of 
Steubenville Seminary, is brought to Texas as lady 
principal. Miss Stewart was one of those elegant, 
beautiful characters in whose every move you felt 
that the Lord was with her. She was educated, 
cultured and refined, with the executive ability so 



often found among the Stewarts. Mr. Miller and Miss 
Stewart were born to train young girls, and were 
always striving for the Bible ideal in their pupils, 
that they might be "polished after the similitude of a 
palace." Miss Stewart was early wooed and won by 
a young South Carolinian, Dr. George C. Red, and at 
the close of the first session they were married. But 
marriage did not impair her usefulness as a teacher, 
and for 22 years we find her raising her family of 
four children well and at the same time teaching the 
Increasing classes in Live Oak Seminary. The Reds 
bought a portion of the Miller farm and established 
their family altar a few moments' walk through a 
grove from the seminary. While his wife was In the 
schoolroom and Dr. Red was in active medical prac- 
tice, their children played with their cousins. Their 
family fortune grew daily. Dr. Red was a pious Pres- 
byterian elder in Prospect Church, and often per- 
formed the work of a deacon. In 1875 Dr. and Mrs. 
Red removed to Austin, Tex., and established there 
Stuart Female Seminary. Dr. Red died a few years 
later and Mrs. Red followed him in 18S6. A biograph- 
ical sketch by Mr. Miller is here inserted: 

The press has generally noticed that Mrs R K 
Red, founder and principal of Stuart Seminary died 
May 24. 18S6, at Austin. Tex. A brief sketch of her 
life, for more permanent record, Is now proposed Her 
maiden name was Rebecca Jane Kilgore Stewart She 
was born near Bethany. W. Va., Oct. 2, 1827 The 
Bible and Catechism disciplined her intellect and mold 
ed her character. Early she sat with love and trust 
at the feet of her Savior. The flower offered In the 
bud was no vain sacrifice. Left motherless at 8 years 
of age, and penniless soon after by the failure of her 
father in business, the struggle of life early com- 
menced. Conscious of no brilliant intellect, shrink- 
Ingly modest and humble, she plans her life pursuit. 
To be useful, she must be educated. Trusting patrons 
are found to aid her In Dr. and Mrs. C. C. Beatty of 
Steubenville. Ohio. Graduating there Sept. 27, 1849, 
she took charge of a school in Kentucky. Her In- 
debtedness to her patrons was first fully paid, then 
her two younger brothers were assisted by her in 
their education and establishment, one in business and 
the other In the medical profession. 

In 1853 she came to Texas. In January, 1854. she 
married Dr. C. G. Red. and taught for 22 years In Live 
Oak Seminary as principal. Hundreds of young ladles 
came under her happy influence and learned from her 
precept and example that "Life is duty." From every 
part of Texas came these girls, and they carried away 
with them the highest regard for Mrs. Red. 
"None knew her but to love her; 
None named her but to praise." 

In 1876 she moved to Austin to commence a perma- 
nent private school for young ladles. It required 
faith and earnest effort to complete at private expense 
the needed premises and to succeed amid public and 
private enterprises of similar kind. When success had 
crowned her efforts she slowly, painfully, yet patiently, 
passed away. Four children survive her. Two are 
sons, the older just entering the Presbyterian minis- 
try, the other the medical profession. Two are daugh- 
ters, trained and educated by their mother to carry 
out her plan. 

To her children, her sorrowing brother and three 
sisters, but especially to the numerous daughters of 
the State who through two generations came under 
her influence, her memory Is a benediction. She was 
early — always pious. That piety came out not in 
words — possibly there was too little self-assertlveness 
— but in deeds. She was conscientious, self-sacrificing, 
ever faithful, adhering to duty. And now this one, 
after 36 years' teaching, facing death In Its most 



lingering and painful form for many months, meeting 
and hearing her classes till nine days before the end, 
when agony had palsied every nerve, like a tired, 
trusting child, went to sleep upon the bosom of her 
Father and her God. 

"Life's duty done, as sinks the clay. 

Light from its load the spirit flies. 
While heaven and earth combined to say, 

How blest the righteous when he dies." 
Such Is a brief sketch of one who needs no monu- 
ment to perpetuate her memory. Who shall fill her 
vacant place in the ranks of earnest workers? If this 
sketch of one whose life was "a living sacrifice" shall 
stimulate some young girl to imitate Rebecca K. 
Stewart, give in early childhood her heart to Christ 
and her life to benefit the church and State, but 
especially to raise her sex to the highest plane — a life 
of faith — then this Shrovetide is well done by one who 
claims to have done the State some service as an 
educator, but never a better than in finding and bring- 
ing to Texas such a teacher as Mrs. Red. 

Soon Mrs. Miller's sister, Virginia Bryan, and her 
husband came to Texas to establish their home near 
the Millers. They reared and educated nine children, 
and a few years ago went to their Maker. Their old 
home is now occupied by their son, Finney, who is a 
leader in all that is good in the church and com- 
munity of his "Uncle and Aunt Lizzie Miller." Then 
her brother David followed them to Texas and en- 
tered into a medical partnership with Dr. Red. Dr. 
D. F. Stuart, after serving as surgeon in the Tenth 
Texas Regiment in the Civil War and imprisonment 
in the Federal prison at Chicago, settled in Houston, 
Tex. He became very prominent in medicine In 
Texas, is a charter member and ex-president of the 
State Medical Association, for years chief surgeon 
of several railroads and still lives there, a retired 
physician of means, much beloved and respected in 
his old age. Soon the youngest brother, Robert Cum- 
mins Stuart, followed the others to Texas and en- 
gaged in the cotton business. For some years he and 
his family lived at the Miller home. He finally lo- 
cated at Austin, Tex., and died there of typhoid fever 
in 1883, in his 48th year. A young man full of energy, 
but broken-hearted because of the death of his oldest 
son and mainstay, Edmund Stowell, a few weeks earl- 
ier. This brother Robert was the pet of his whole 
family, a bright man, who enjoyed life while it lasted, 
a constant helper of misfortune, and who knew the 
beauties of happiness and laughter, was sincerely 
mourned far and wide. So we find that five of the 
six Stewart children were reunited in Texas. Their 
sister Mary, however, and her husband, Mr. W. W. 
Jamieson, were located for many years in Keokuk, 
la., where he was superintendent of the public 
schools. Mary Stewart had been reared in the home 
of her Aunt Mary McCall, for whom she was chris- 
tened, at West Middletown, Pa. The other children, 
being Virginia bred and now living in Texas, true 
Southerners, always spoke of her as their "Yankee 
Sister." Though deprived of much of the early child- 
hood association with her brothers and sisters be- 
cause of the early death of her mother and her adop- 
tion into a childless aunt's family, the cords of affec- 
tion were many and strong, making her visits to 
Texas harbingers of great joy and much rejoicing. 
These visits were frequent, and when Mrs. Miller and 
Dr. Stuart were the sole survivors of the five in 



Texas, "Aunt Mary" still brought joy to their hearts 
almost annually by spending the late winter and 
spring months with them. She was one of God's per- 
fect characters, and her children, grandchildren and 
many nephews and nieces arise to call her blessed. 
Beautiful of face, gentle by nature, but full of lite 
and quick at repartee, she was a charming companion 
of young and old. She and her sister Elizabeth re- 
called much that was bright and amusing. Mary 
Stewart Jamieson entered into rest June 8, 1908, and 
her body was buried beside her husband in Keo- 
kuk, la. 

Many of the early pupils at Live Oak Seminary 
came to Mr. Miller from the families of his early pas- 
toral charge in Houston, but the fame of the school 
spread abroad in Texas and several teachers were 
added to the faculty and new buildings erected. 

Mr. Miller only taught Latin and moral philosophy 
and acted as chaplain. He preached in many places, 
and his favorite horse and saddle bags were known 
far and wide in Texas. A man of great refinement, 
educated, pure and full of reminiscence, he was a wel- 
come guest in many homes. 

For his physical well being he spent many days In 
hunting, fishing and "lining bees." The hunting was 
varied. The Yegua (Yea Waw) Bottom was alive 
with game of various kinds. He kept up -the flre 
hunting and deer stalking of his boyhood, but would 
never "hunt deer to hounds," as did his neighbors, 
and It was a poor day, indeed, when he went forth 
with rod or gun that he did not bring home much 
game. He had the necessary patience to watch and 
wait for game. Venison steaks were frequently on 
the table in season. He dressed his deerskins for 
gloves, polishing cloths, etc. His fishing reputation 
is preserved by naming the deepest pool in the Yegua 
"Miller Hole." Many Friday afternoons were spent in 
preparing his sermons; then in the early evening he 
used to make buffalo fish bait for Saturday's sport. 
This was a combination of cornmeal dough and cot- 
ton, so that it might stay upon the hook. He was 
known, beloved and honored by whites and blacks, 
and if others came to fish in his favorite spot they 
would insist upon leaving him in command, knowing 
that the utmost quiet was wanted for his fishing. Any 
unusual noises such as a frog or turtle striking the 
water or a dog catching a squeaking rabbit brought 
forth an "Oh, pshaw!" of disgust, as he feared the 
noise might drive away the fish. 

He was even unto his 73d winter very active, and 
cut much cordwood the last winter of his life. This 
activity was not a necessity, but his recreation. 
Though a man of varied tastes, his physical well be- 
ing led him much into God's sunshine. He preached 
and prayed earnestly often and with much enthusi- 
asm. He taught an adult Bible class. He visited 
among the sick far and near, taught the young Latin, 
Greek and Hebrew, married many with a poetic and 
beautiful ceremony,-and when the angel of death vis- 
ited the families, buried their loved ones and made it 
a time for warning the young of life's briefness and 
eternity's length. He gave frequent heed to "the still 
sad music of humanity and to his fellow man that 
best portion of a good man's life, his little nameless. 



8 



unremembered acts of kindness and of love." The 
physical phenomena were of intense interest to him, 
"and oft in the night as he watched alone the ele- 
ments fierce at strife, he heard the fates in storm 
that would moan as they spun out the thread of life." 

He had the most famed garden, tended with his 
own hands. The prize peaches, pears and other 
fruits were his pride. Late in the summer he would 
make one or more barrels of delicious wine from the 
native grapes, blackberry, dewberry, raspberry or 
peach brandy or cordial. From wild honey he would 
brew a delicious liquor, metheglin, or, as our old 
negro dubbed it, "Tom Tiglin." These wines, cor- 
dials and liquors were brought from the cool milk- 
house and dispensed from a pitcher by his own hands 
to the family and guests. Bottles were often filled 
and sent to the sick of the neighborhood, and to my 
mind the famed wines of the Rhine taste no better. 
He took delight in much of the farm work; the haying 
and corn harvest gave him real pleasure. He had 
many bee hives to furnish honey, and handled the 
busy bee with impunity. He often lined the wild 
bees to their homes in hollow trees, and In the early 
fall the cutting of these trees and "smoking out" 
of the pesky bees furnished an outing for family and 
school as well as good returns in honey. 

Thus it was that Weston and Elizabeth Miller 
rounded out their lives in Texas. She with her amaz- 
ing energy was famed far and wide as a cook and 
housekeeper. Her bread, cakes and pies were fa- 
mous. Many young matrons learned the domestic 
arts under her guidance and the many young girls 
who were trained by Mr. Miller learned the 
kitchen's mysteries from his wife. However, it is 
wonderful how Mrs. Miller, with so many chil- 
dren to care for and a large boarding school to 
look after as to food and the domestic virtues, found 
time to train so many young minds in Sabbath 
School. An epitome of her life was very tersely ex- 
pressed by one of her favorite little pupils, Herbert 
Hill, a dear little tot, early "called home" to Heaven, 
who, when asked by her to repeat the golden text 
from the lesson of Dorcas, said: "Her done what 
her tood." She was the first to visit the sick and 
smooth the advent of so many babies into homes, a 
comfort to the young mother. If the Angel of Death 
hovered over a household there was her strong 
forte, for after counsels and prayer with the dying 
by her ministering husband, she stayed on and 
shrieved the departing, an ever welcome comforter 
to the bereaved family. As age came upon Mr. Mil- 
ler he gradually resigned the cares of a large school 
and felt when Mrs. Red moved to Austin to open 
Stuart Seminary that it was the natural successor of 
Live Oak. So the latter was continued as a day 
school to train the children of his Prospect tlock, 
and became a mixed school, taught by his three 
daughters in turn and in active operation by his 
youngest daughter, Emily, up to the time of his 
death. His death was the sequel of pneumonia, due 
to exposure while preaching at Chappell Hill Church. 
So "he died in harness." His body was tenderly laid 
away in much sorrow of family and friends, 'neath 
the old oaks, by the side of his first wife, in the old 



Presbyterian Cemetery, near Gay Hill, in land set 
aside for a churchyard in 1850, from his old home 
farm. There his body lies among a host of old 
friends and parishioners, for whom he had said, 
"Dust to dust," to await a glorious resurrection. 

At the jubilee of his class of 1840 of Jefferson Col- 
lege meeting in Washington, Penn., June 23, 1890, 
the following sketch of him was read by his class- 
mate, the Rev. N. Grler Parke, D. D. 

Rev. James Weston Miller, D. D.. who was the vale- 
dictorian of his class, was recognized while In college 
as one likely to make his mark in the world, and the 
hopes there Inspired were not disappointed. He was 
licensed to preach the Gospel in 1844 by the Presby- 
tery of SteubenvlUe, Ohio, by the same presbytery ha 
was ordained as a foreign missionary to Texas. • • • 
The Christian Observer of Aug. 21, 1889, published an 
extended memorial of Mr. Miller, adopted by the Pres- 
bytery of Brazos, In which he Is spoken of In the 
highest terms as a scholar, educator, minister and 
Christian gentleman. Brother Miller, It states, took a 
deep Interest In the cause of higher education In Texas, 
and In connection with Dr. Daniel Baker and others 
spent much time and effort In founding Austin Col- 
lege. He was one of the charter trustees of this In- 
stitution and continued through life to be an earnest 
and devoted friend of the college. In 1857 he was by 
the Board of Trustees elected president of the college, 
but after much deliberation declined to accept. In 
1853 he had established Live Oak Female Seminary 
at his residence. This school was In a flourishing 
condition, exerting a wide and favorable Influence, 
and not being able to see his way clear to abandon 
the seminary, he felt it to be his duty to decline his 
election to the college. The honorary degree of D. D. 
was conferred upon him by Austin College In 1873. 
He was twice married. The Rev. Dr. Marshall of 
Richland, Tex., thus speaks of him: He was a man of 
fine social habits and universally liked. At the or- 
ganization of the Synod of Texas he was one of the 
first members, and as a token of respect he was twice 
moderator. He was generally present at all of the 
meetings of the synod, and a great power. He was 
one of our best preachers, as well as one of our best 
presbyters, and no member of the synod has left a 
brighter record. Of his devotion to his work as a 
minister of the Gospel and as a friend of Christian 
education, and of his ability as an organizer, there Is 
but one judgment among those who knew him in his 
Southern home. They cannot speak too highly of him. 
He had those elements of character that fitted him in 
an eminent degree for the work to which. In the 
Providence of God, he was called, which was the work 
of laying educational foundations. Those who heard 
his valedictory address at the commencement in Jef- 
ferson College In 1840 have not forgotten with what 
delicacy and power he touched and moved the hearts 
of professors who were proud of him, his classmates 
who loved him and his fellow students. 

He had both unction and magnetism as a speaker 
when at his best. They were in his voice and manner 
and spirit, as well as in his thought. He entered upon 
his life work a full-grown man. He was older than 
many of his class and had the mental culture that 
comes from careful training and faithful study. Up 
to the close of his life he maintained his place among 
those with whom he was associated. At the time of 
his death the editor of the Christian Observer said 
"All those who were present at the meeting of the 
General Assembly at Vicksburg in 1884 will remem- 
ber the tall form of the Texas preacher who urged 
the assembly to hold at least one of Its sessions in 
the Lone Star State." His allusion to the work of 
Presbyterianism In that State swayed the audience 
and won the vote. From that day the zeal and earn- 
estness of this pioneer, the first Presbyterian pastor 
In that State, has remained vividly before my mind. 
He has gone to rest. N. GRIER PARKE, D. D. 



Of this address to the General Assembly another 
exchange says: 

Augusta. Memphis and Louisville had been placed 
in nomination for the 18S5 meeting when the ven- 
erable but wide-awake Dr. J. W. Miller of Prospect 
Church, Brazos Presbytery, made a most powerful and 
amusing appeal in favor of his old church at Houston, 
Tex. He said that there had been puns made upon his 
State, notably one by Rev. James R. Wilson of Wil- 
mington. N. C. the stated clerk, who had called the 
State "Tax-US." but he wanted it changed here and 
now to "Take-us." He proceeded to give a striking 
picture of Texas as a State, speaking of her immense 
territory, her diversified harvests, her growing 
strength of railroad systems and rapidly increasing 
population. * * • The question being put to a vote, 
Houston. Tex., was the unanimous choice, which Rev. 
Dr. Miller acknowledged with a profound bow and 
the house with applause." Another exchange said: 
"One of the most pleasing incidents of the Vicksburg 
meeting was the selection of a place for the next 
meeting. Representatives of Kentucky, Tennessee and 
Georgia had portrayed the welcome awaiting the as- 
sembly in each State when an old Texas pioneer 
claimed the floor. His head was white with the snows 
of three score and ten winters, and his form aged 
"With the labors of 40 years in the wilds of Texas. He 
began under considerable embarrassment, but as he 
■warmed with enthusiasm the limits of the pew became 
too confining, he gained the aisle. His speech was 
short and impromptu throughout, but every word was 
to the point. He had no written petition to present, 
he had not even the consent of the church wliich he 
proposed to put in nomination, yet such was the 
electrical effect of his happy presentation that no 
sooner had he taken his seat than the other nomina- 
tions were withdrawn and Houston was chosen by 
acclamation." 

His widow, who was 62 at his death, lived on in 
the old home. Her three daughters had homes of 
their own in various places. Her youngest son, Rob- 
ert, was iinishing his university course, and then 
medicine, so it left her oldest son, Calvin, a bachelor, 
to aid her in maintaining the old home. Though now 
herself aged, she led a life of great activity. Old fam- 
ilies had dwindled away by death and removal, but 
there were still many dear to her heart, and she 
made every effort to give them the training formerly 
shared with her husband, and to lead them into the 
told of God's children, as well as useful manhood 
and womanhood. She was a prime worker In the 
Sabbath school, supporting the preached word both 
morally and materially. She was now able to read 
much more than formerly, and her mentality and 
physical strength continued to be remarkable. She 
was highly honored and respected, her home contin- 
uing to be a center from which emanated a refining, 
ennobling and Christianizing influence. A strong 
lover of the faith of her people, she had a very broad 
toleration for all creeds, and when there was no 
service at her church sat and was greatly edified 
at a Baptist, Methodist, Christian or other religious 
worship. After her 75th year she lessened her activ- 
ities somewhat. Always of a happy, wholesome and 
joyous nature, her society was much sought after, 
and many of the men and women she had led aright 
in childhood delighted to come back from their suc- 
cesses in the world and sit at the feet of "Mother 
Miller." She was full of reminiscence, humor and 
laughter, and when she laughed heartily, which was 



often, her whole body, chair and the floor laughed 
with her. 

"And here's a toast to laughter, the sunshine of the 
soul, the happiness of the heart, the leaven of youth, 
the privilege of purity, the echo of innocence, the 
treasure of the humble, the health of the poor, the bead 
of the cup of pleasure; it dispels dejection, banishes 
blues and mangles melancholy, for it is the foe of woe. 
the destroyer of depression, the enemy of grief: it is 
what kings envy peasants, plutocrats envy the poor, 
the guilty envy the innocent: it's the sheen on the 
sliver of smiles, the ripples on the water's delight, the 
glint of the gold of gladness: without it humor would 
be dumb, wit would wither, dimples would disappear 
and smiles would shrivel, for it's the glow of a clean 
conscience, the voice of a pure soul, the birthcry of 
mirth, the swan song of sadness — Laughter." 

The last years of her life she was cared for as a 
baby by her childless daughter, Mary. A cerebral 
hemorrhage in May, 1907, dulled her bright mind, and 
for the last 15 months she was helpless, and, only 
when assisted, was able to go about the house. Still 
her faith was beautiful. She spoke often of her hus- 
band, sisters and brothers in Heaven, and of the 
promises of a reunion there with a host of loved rela- 
tives and friends gone before. She did not forget her 
Scriptures and repeated often such chapters as "The 
Lord is my Shepherd," "In my Father's house are 
many mansions," "I am the true vine," etc. The old 
negro servants would repeat Scripture passages while 
"waiting upon" her, and she would be ready to cor- 
rect all mistakes, recognizing at once a word 
wrongly placed. She would often repeat whole psalms 
In Rouse's version, learned 75 years before and 
trained anew as a little child by her devoted daugh- 
ter, Mary, she would close the day by repeating 
both prayers of childhood, "Now I lay me down to 
sleep" and "Our Father who art in Heaven." A typ- 
ical attack of malaria hastened her end, and she en- 
tered into rest and a glorious immortality Sunday 
morning, Aug. 30, 1908. Her body was tenderly laid 
beside her sainted husband Monday morning, and in a 
grave, lined with the flowers she so loved and cov- 
ered with beautiful floral emblems, was left to await 
the resurrection. Many beautiful tributes to her 
memory appeared in newspapers, and the following 
tender lines, written for the Houston Post by her 
niece, Fannie A. Bryan, is published here as a short 
resume of her life: 

MBS. ELIZABETH MILLER DEAD. 



She Was Descended From William, Stuart of Kevo- 
Intlonary Period. 

Mrs. Elizabeth Miller, wife of Rev. J. W. Miller, 
deceased, died at Gay Hill. Washington County. Tex., 
Aug. 30, 1908. She was born near Wheeling, W. Va., 
Nov. 10, 1825, being at the time of her death 82 years 
9 months and 20 days old. Her maiden name was 
Elizabeth Scott Stuart, daughter of William Stuart 
and Mary Cummins, and great-granddaughter of Wil- 
liam Stuart, who was prominent in revolutionary days, 
being a Lieutenant in Col. John Davis' Battalion, and 
receiving a donation of 200 acres of land from the 
State of Pennsylvania under the act of the General 
Assembly. She was left without a mother at the age 
of 10 years, and had the motherly care of her five 
younger sisters and brothers until they reached the 
age of maturity. 

She was then married to J. W. Miller of Erie, Pa., 



10 



and came to Texas to live in the pioneer days, settling 
at Gay Hill, where she had resided for more than half 
a century. 

Mrs. Miller raised an interesting family of five chil- 
dren, viz.: Mrs. Charles Giddingrs of Brazil, Mrs. Mary 
McMahan. Mrs. B. G. Sayles and Calvin Miller of Gay 
Hill and Dr. R. F. Miller of St. Louis. Also two step- 
sons. Thomas Miller of Austin and Weston Miller of 
Houston. 

Dr. Miller was a Presbyterian minister and gave his 
life to his calling and to educational work, having the 
assistance of his good and noble wife in establishing a 
young ladles' seminary at Gay Hill in the early days, 
and making Washington County at that time the seat 
of learning in the State of Texas. 

There are today many mothers residing in Houston 
who received their education at Live Oak Seminary, 
under the kind and loving care of Mrs. Miller and 
the teachings of Dr. Miller, whose assistant was Mrs. 
Miller's sister, Mrs. George C. Red, mother of Dr. S. C. 
Red of this city, and who was afterward founder of 
Stuart Seminary of Austin, Tex., Mrs. Red having end- 
ed her life work at Austin May 24, 1S86. 

The other sisters and brothers of Mrs. Miller were 
Mrs. W. W. Jamieson, wife of the Superintendent of 
Public Instruction of Keokuk, la. She died June 8 of 
this year. Mrs. C. C. Bryan of Gay Hill, who also 
came to Texas in the pioneer days, living neighbor to 
her sister. Mrs. Miller, for about half a century, and 
having died May 20, 1900. Dr. D. F. Stuart, an aged 
and well-known physician of this city, is also a 
brother of the deceased and the only surviving member 
of the family. The other brother, R. C. Stuart of 
Austin, Tex., father of Mrs. George Heyer of Houston, 
died at that place in 1883. 

It is with deep regret that the host of friends of 
this noble character have learned of her death. She 
will be sadly missed, for she might well have been 
called the mother of her county. Her thoughtfulness 
of old and young, her wholesouled nature and lovable 
disposition, made her a beloved woman. Even the old 
colored servants of her family are bowed with grief, 
for she was kind to everyone and her home was a 
home of joy. She had many nieces and nephews, and 
those in the city each year looked forward to the good 
old summer time when they could have a vacation at 
"Aunt Lizzie's." 

The funeral services were conducted by Mr. Burgen, 
pastor of the Giddings Memorial Church of Brenham. 
His remarks were appropriate and impressive, and 
when we turned from the little mound so thoroughly 
covered and beautifully decorated with floral designs 
it made us think of how in touch with nature this 
dear one had always been, and how she loved the 
beautiful things made by God. 

Her life work is done. Slie is now having an end- 
less vacation in a home of joy, and our loss Is her 
gain. 

So side by side In hallowed ground lie James Wes- 
ton Miller and his two wives, Elizabeth McKennan 
and Elizabeth Stewart. 

An estimate of my father from the pen of his gifted 
cousin, Almira J. Burdick Sherwood of Cambridge 
Springs, Pa., is here given in full: 

Reverend James ^VestoII Miller, D. D. 

He was the first born of Jeremiah and Elizabeth 
Weston Miller. If the joy of the young mother was 
Inexpressible when the eyes of her first-born son, the 
hope of her heart and home, smiled up Into hers, how 
much greater would it have been could she have real- 
ized the marvelous Intellect with which he was en- 
dowed, could she have drawn aside the veil which con- 
cealed the future and caught a glimpse of the pages 
of his good and useful life as they were gradually 
turned. His boyhood days were passed with parents, 
brothers, sisters and many of the youth of the period 
with the recreation and sport of hunting, fishing and 



ewlniming, young Miller being the champion along: 
these lines. In the "Old Swimming Hole" he taught 
most of the boys the art. Thus In early lite he dis- 
played a tendency to excel In whatsoever he engaged, 
a characteristic which was his throughout the years 
of his life. He loved the forest's grandeur and mag- 
nificence, yet Its solemn and awful quietness, save 
when some bird flitting among the trees burst Into a 
song of melodic sweetness or a shy squirrel sprang 
from his leafy place to some safer haven where he 
could better view the Intruder. A deep gorge over- 
hung with hemlock and pine, "where the shadows of 
twilight ever lie," and where the rocks frown gloom- 
ily down upon the little stream below, was a place of 
matchless. Imperishable beauty to him. A delicious 
languor brooded In the atmosphere, the distant valleys 
seemed full of purple haze. Clusters of violets em- 
broidered the hillside and the woodbine trailed over 
the ground, catching at the drooping branches of every 
tree or shrub. Here, near his boyhood home, he came 
Into touch with Nature's vast storehouse. 

"Touched by a light that hath no name. 

A glory never sung. 
Aloft on sky and mountain wall 

Are God's great pictures hung." 

It was soon evident to his family and within the 
walls of the rude school house where he obtained the 
rudiments of an education, that he possessed a mind 
of no ordinary mold. Childhood passed and he had 
gone beyond the possibilities of Instruction in the log 
school house, so it was decided that he should receive 
advanced training. 

In 1833 he became a student of the Academy at 
Waterford. a school historic for the great number of 
useful men and women who have, within Its walls, re- 
ceived incentive and Inspiration for noble, heroic 
lives. The two years spent at the academy were of 
great profit to him, and he resolved to obtain a 
college education. He had chosen that "narrow, plain 
way which has Its rocks, but the climbing of them 
gives character which lasts." There is one great prin- 
ciple In character, the firm determination to do that 
which is good and true and right. This principle was 
strongly exemplified In James Weston Miller. In 
youth, at home, In early manhood at college, and later 
when at the call of the Master he entered the ministry 
and upon his life work in the Southland, his unblem- 
ished charcter and the love and influence which flowed 
out from his noble life was really the key which 
opened the hearts of all with whom he came In con- 
tact. 

"Immortal love, forever full. 
Forever flowing free. 

Forever shared, forever whole, ^^ 

A never-ebbing sea." 

Two years were passed in Jefferson College on a 
scholarship won at Waterford, when, to obtain funds 
to complete his college work, he returned to Water- 
ford Academy as principal for a year. Resuming his 
college course, he won first honor in his large class of 
32 men. an evidence of his courage, strength and met- 
tle. He was In turn assistant professor In his alma 
mater, head master of the Grove Academy at Steu- 
benvIUe, Ohio; graduated from Allegheny Seminary 
In 1844, and, answering "the still, small voice," which 
called, "Give earth yourself, go up above for gain," 
with his great heart filled with tenderness and com- 
passion for his fellow men. he resolved to "Trust God 
where he could not trace Him. for though the mystery 
was God's, the promise was his." His calling settled, 
he Journeyed with joyful heart to the Sunny South — 
to Texas, the land of flowers, of perpetual sunshine 
and blue skies. 

When the sorrows, vexations and discouragements 
of a ministerial life in a new. unsettled country con- 
fronted him, the underlying character that was a part 
of his very existence led him to success. He knew 
that the divine kingdom Is Inherited through patience 



11 



which ennobles and exalts the character, so thus he 
was led to the heights of a spiritual manhood, sweet 
and tender and fraternal. Coming with the morning 
he saw a vision of the new life that flUed his heart 
with courage and "wiped away the tears from his 
eyes." The recognition of God in the glories of nature 
was to him a grand revelation, and In studying It 
reverently he was enabled to see In it the power and 
wisdom of the Creator. "God writes the Gospel not 
in the Bible alone, but on the trees and flower* and 
clouds and stars." In Houston he was first a mission- 
ary of the Presbyterian Church, and in 1847 ordained 
and Installed its first pastor and the first one in the 
State of Texas to be Installed. 

A glance Into the past brings to mind a picture 
which existed in Texas then. The young Republic 
was trying to stand alone. A tide of emigration was 
pouring In from every direction and every walk of 
life, and some of them were lawless characters, com- 
pelled to find a distant, "more congenial cllrae." In 
this unsettled country James Weston Miller began hl» 
life work. As the mother's greatness comes out 
through the child's dependence upon her. so will the 
man find himself as he finds how others need him. 
New. high resources of idealism and endeavor show 
themselves In all persons under stress of necessity's 
call when great events are Imminent. All the sacri- 
fice, the heroism, the devotion of the past, has sprung 
from the sense In men that others needed them. The 
best thing that can happen to one Is some burden of 
responsibility. To make our lives worth while, high 
and holy; to give to life purpose and power, we needs 
must see how true it Is that the Maker of us all un- 
ceasingly needs of the least of us all. 

On account of falling health James W. Miller re- 
moved In 1850 to Washington County. Texas, and was 
there for 38 years pastor of Prospect Church. He 
was principal of Live Oak Female Seminary for 30 
years, president of Austin College in an Interim, a 
charter trustee of the college, an early member of 
Brazos Presbytery, a charter member of the Synod of 
Texas and twice its moderator. 

The principal lesson of his life lies in the thorough- 
ness and consecration of his work, for which he was 
fully equipped, and that his talents were employed in 
practical efforts for the betterment of his fellow man. 

His attainments and character will remain an In- 
spiring example to all who knew him, while the nobil- 
ity of his life of faith, dauntless courage and Iron 
resolution, tempered with charity, tenderness and 
love, will live for all time a sweet memory In the ' 
hearts of his descendants. 

In social life he was charmingly simple, cordial and 
unostentatious, excelling In those qualities which go 
to make up a noble and useful manhood. It was with 
a beautiful spirit of resignation that he turned from 
the realities of earth to explore the mysteries of the 
world beyond. The book of life temporal for him was 
closed. When told by his devoted wife that the mes- 
senger of death was approaching to beckon him to 
that bourne from which no traveler returns, and she 
asked him if he wished a minister sent for. he calmly 
replied. "I have settled those questions In my early 
youth and have no room for tear." So he passed from 
this life to "the calm shores of Rest" with a blessed 
consciousness of well-spent years and consecrated tal- 
ents, comforting beyond all else that earth can give. 
His noble Christian character will live on in history, 
crowned with an halo that cannot but exalt and in- 
tensify In the hearts of those who knew and loved 
him best, the most revered and hallowed memories. 

"Ton river, winding through the vales of calm. 
By greenest banks, by asters purple starred, 
And gentian bloom, and golden rod made gay. 
Flows down In silent gladness to the sea. 
Like a pure spirit to its great reward." 

Elizabeth Stewart Miller, through much care and 
sorrow, developed a rarely well-balanced, good, whole- 



souled, self-denying, active, quick-witted, sympathetic, 
benevolent, thoughtful, tender and true character. 
She was an ideal mother. 

"The mother's name Is a heavenly sound 

As far as the blue sky bendeth. 
The mother's voice casts gladness 'round 

Where the Iciest realm extendeth. 
Sweet in pleasure and sweet in woe. 
Sweet in life and in death also, 

And sweet in recollection." 

Hundreds of young people loved her next to their 
own mothers, the greatest tribute ever paid to a 
woman. She and her three sisters abounded in good 
worlis, and many have arisen "to call them blessed." 
On arrival in Texas a bride, she at once took up her 
life work, caring for her two stepsons, so that they 
had no inkling that she was not their own mother un- 
til told many years later. The school girls loved to 
sit about her in the evenings, for she reviewed her 
own life for them and found much that was amusing 
to relate. Both father and mother had strong hearts 
and unfailing trust for every duty. 

And to be bold in Pharoah's sight commanded, 

For He who at the bush, by flames unbranded. 

On Horeb's Mount His servant Moses chose. 

Yes, He who once, to scatter Israel's foes. 

Made Jesse's son, the shepherd lad. strong-handed; 

He who on shepherds favor still bestows. 

Spake to them from the branch of many a tree: 

Go forth! redeem the right! Go forth to witness Me! 

The Sabbath of old was their ideal, and Saturday 
found mother making many preparations for a scrip- 
tural observance of the day by the whole household. 
Much bread was baked, fowls also, pastry and cake, 
making Sunday as nearly as possible a day of rest 
and relaxation. Clothes fresh and clean were pre- 
pared for all the family, Bible and catechism lessons 
were studied for the morrow, I believe with many 
others that there is no better foundation for charac- 
ter building than mastery of the Child's and Shorter 
Catechisms of the Presbyterian Church. It requires 
some effort to memorize the answers to such ques- 
tions as "What is effectual calling"? But such men- 
tal pabulum lasts throughout life and makes one a 
wiser and better man. The aim of my parents was 
that, after morning services and a good, wholesome 
but rewarmed dinner, the Sabbath afternoon should 
be spent in quiet silence, Bible reading and study of 
the catechism. A little exercise later in the day, cold 
supper and, after evening singing. Scripture reading 
and prayer, we dispersed for the night. Family wor- 
ship, twice daily, was regularly conducted in our 
family, but the singing Sunday night was added. 

"The cheerful supper done, with serious face 

They round the ingle form a circle wide. 

The sire turns o'er with patriarchal grace 

The old hall Bible once his father's pride. 

He wales a portion with judicious care. 

And 'Let us worship God,' he says with solemn air. 

They chant their artless notes in simple guise. 

They tune their hearts by far the noblest aim. 

Perhaps 'Dundee's' wild warbling measures rise. 

Or plaintive 'Martyrs,' worthy of the name. 

Or noble 'Elgin' beats the heavenward flame. 

The sweetest far of Scotia's holy lays. 

Then, kneeling down to Heaven's Eternal King, 

The saint, the father and the husband prays. 

Hope 'springs exulting on triumphant wing,' 



12 



That thus they all shall meet in future days. 

The youngling cottagers retire to rest. 

The parent pair their secret homage pay, 

And proffer up to heaven the warm request 

That he who stills the raven's clamorous nest 

And decks the lily fair in flowery pride. 

Would, in the way His wisdom sees the best. 

For them and for their little ones provide. 

But, chiefly, in their hearts with grace divine preside." 

Of course we children found ways and means to cir- 
cumvent the Sunday regulations and many afternoons 
found us slipping away with the dogs for a stroll 
Into the woods and an occassional rabbit chase or 
squirrel hunt. The dogs seemed to know that stealth 
was required and came to a beckon. If the rabbit 
could be twisted from the hollow log', or the squirrel 
killed with rocks or sticks or by the dogs, we would 
take all game home and were promised a whipping 
on Monday for Sabbath desecration. The game, how- 
ever, was utilized and often our good behavior caused 
a seeming forgetfulness of the promised punishment. 
The old "to err is human, to forgive divine," seems 
often to have been a ruling sentiment in our home 
life, still punishment seemed to us of too frequent 
recurrence. Mother administered the correcting rod, 
being better fitted physically to undertake the task. 
Sometimes big and little would "be corrected." I 
remember once, when the whole five slipped away to 
wade without p^^rmission. that each was punished. 

But there were many times when a well-laid plan 
for punishment was abated by resort to strategy. It 
was a well-known fact that mother's attacks of laugh- 
ter made her totally unfit to punish, so Calvin often 
succeeded in side tracking the birch by bringing to 
mother's mind something calculated to amuse her, 
thus "a rather solemn occasion" closed with the chief 
arbiter overwhelmed with laughter and "the rod was 
spared." 

Father was fearless in his sense of duty. "A ruddy 
drop of manly blood the surging seas outv/eighs." 
Once when one of the school girls ran away with a 
worthless fellow and married him, there was cer- 
tainly much excitement in the school. The groom's 
father and brothers came to our home, armed, to carry 
away the bride's effects. Just what their errand was 
had not been announced, but father met them at the 
gate with query, "Did you come to shoot tumble 
bugs?" 

An amusing but pathetic wedding was often related 
by my father. He was asked to marry a couple of 
rather improvident people in his congregation. The 
wedding was over and some 150 people attended the 
"Infair" at the groom's father. The festivities are 
remembered from the fact that the coffee taken from 
tin cups was stirred with a single silver spoon passed 
from guest to guest. After the ceremony the groom 
approached my father boldly and said : "Parson Mil- 
ler, I ain't got no money to pay you with, but pa owes 
me two dollars and six-bits for a sow and pigs. When 
he pays me I'll give you half." Father replied that 
such a sum would not be too great for their u"e in 
housekeeping, and that he would release them from 
any obligation to him. Right here let me add that 
my mother was that much poorer thereby, for father 
always gave her his wedding fees. The brides often 



came riding on the same horse, as the groom, and, in 
hot weather, their always white dresses were hardly 
immaculate when they reached our home. The negroes, 
too, often came and asked father to perform their 
wedding rites, as they believed that his blessing car- 
ried much more potency than the blessing of 
the black preachers. Our whole family gathered in 
the parlor for the occasion and one of my sisters en- 
livened the ceremony with music. The wonderful ex- 
change of kisses by the blacks was an unfailing amuse- 
ment. The bride, the groom and their parents were 
kissed in turn by all the negro guests. Negro funer- 
als, too, were not overlooked. The coflSns were sadly 
rude of construction. Legs nailed on the sides were 
not uncommon and supported the pall until the servi- 
ces were partly over, when they were removed with 
much noise before the body was lowered. "Hark 
from the tomb" was often sung more than once dur- 
ing a single service, being of that doleful character 
that appeals to the negro nature in times of sorrow. 
If we are imitators, the negroes are more markedly 
so. I remember when Polly, born to our slaves, Toney 
and Betsy, and given to my mother to raise after 
emanicipation, heard, as a ten-year-old girl, that her 
mother was dead, she cried for a long time with 
much noise and then came to mother with this ques- 
tion: "Miss, I done cried a hour and a half. Don't 
you think 1 done cried enough?" My mother thought 
that she had. This same Polly was a great mimic, 
and often amused us with her imitations of the ne- 
groes. We expected her to show us how the different 
blacks, known to us, "shouted" at service on the Sab- 
bath in their churches built upon land given to them 
by my father. To a song, "Been a listenin' all de nite 
long, been listenin' all de night long for to hear some 
sinner pray," this same girl would go through a se- 
ries of body movements and facial gyrations more 
amusing than impressive. 

The old family slaves and servants were interest- 
ing and faithful. For forty years old Francis Shields 
was a servant much depended upon. She had been a 
house slave In girlhood, was wise in many things, a 
fine nurse and totally unselfish when any of us were 
sick. She nursed me as a baby and her name for me 
was always "Babe." She was ready with many home 
remedies in sudden illness, and in preserving fruits, 
jellies and sauces I never knew her equal. Her tak- 
ing away two years ago was a sad day in our family. 
The servants were bounteously fed and well clothed, 
received care in sickness and a bench at the rear of 
Prospect Church was at their disposal. The elements 
were passed to them at communion, and my mother 
taught them the catechism and much Christian coun- 
sel. However, they were full of superstition and 
amusing in their lives. They believed in witches, 
"speerets and hants." Old "Aunt Liddey" believed 
that the blue jaybirds all went to Hell on Fridays to 
carry all the gossip and would not believe her eyes 
or ears if one was seen or heard on that day. Old 
"Aunt Jane," who cannot be forgotten for her perfect 
"griddle cakes," is often recalled, because, in asking 
the evening before of my sister Emily Clarissa, dub- 
bed "Miss Clarissey," "what we gwine to have for 



13 



breakfast? For Gawd's sake, don't say pancakes." 
The dishonest blacks were trusted too far probably, 
and one man is recalled who sold the same yellow 
turkey to mother four times before it was discovered 
that he would sell It to her In the morning, steal it at 
night and find her again "In the market for turkeys" 
the next morning. My sister Mary was willing to 
write letters for the negro hand maidens in order to 
cinch their flights of imagination for future laughter. 
I remember a letter written by her for an ebony- 
hued girl to her colored swain who was taking her 
to church that evening, and the letter was to be 
handed to him by the damsel. The dictation was as 
follows: 

My Dear Love — Like de mournful dove. I moan and 
moan fur you. Ef you wuz in New York and I wuz 
in New Orleans. I'd seat myself in a golden rocking 
clialr and pluck a quill from a wild goose's wing to 
write to you. would you be de gentleman to gratify 
It? Your love. MARY HILL. 

The Presbyterian training was good for every one 
under our roof. I remember a young Swedish girl 
servant who knew little of books. In an effort to in- 
still the beauties of the child's catechism into her 
head, mother gave her the first paige as a lesson. 
When the quiz came, mother first asked: "Christina, 
who made you?" Answer: "Gott." "What else did 
God Make?" Answer: "My clothes." 

Father and mother believed that "all work and no 
play makes Jack a dull boy." So their large family 
of children and girl boarders found much time for 
sport, exercise and amusement. They played many 
boyish games. Friday evenings were regularly given 
to a dance in the large music hall, or, in pleasant 
weather, on the lawn in the moonlight. The piano 
would furnish the music and half of the girls would 
tie handkerchiefs around their left arms as knights 
to lead the girls forth in the dance. If there were 
young men guests in the school, they joined in the 
hilarity. Dancing in moderation was encouraged, 
and my three sisters were permitted to take part in 
the dances of the neighboring houses. The girls were 
often loaded in farm wagons and taken on berrying 
excursions or to gather huckleberries, wild grapes for 
wine, fishing, picnicking, etc. 

The annual grand event was the "May picnic," 
which was celebrated early in that month. People 
come together for many miles to spend the day in the 
woods near some water. There was much sociability. 
The boys and girls played many games. There was also 
swimming, wading and other sports to please various 
tastes, with a glorious feast at noon. The mothers 
had spent days in cooking for this annual display of 
their skill and bounty. Of course, there were various 
and sundry kinds of solids and sweets in endless pro- 
fusion or confusion. A long table would be spread 
upon the grass and families would gather about their 
own display. There would be an opportunity to ex- 
change especial delicacies with their neighbors. The 
good, bad and indifferent cooking was noticed In each 
family and remembered for many weeks later. I re- 
call a certain family who always brought their dinner 
in an old cowhide trunk with the hair still on the 
outside, a species probably now extinct, but known 



then as a "hair trunk." Their dinner never seemed 
appetizing to me. Perhaps It was the trunk, but their 
"piece de resistance" at that season was a dishpan 
piled high with dewberry pies, probably a dozen in 
the stack. After a long ride in a farm wagon these 
pies were rather an uninviting spectacle. This fam- 
ily were hardly able to waste sugar on so many 
pies, and, though I do not speak from personal experi- 
ence, my impression was that they were "rather 
tart." 

Father often won prizes at county fairs with his 
live stock and sheep, as well as his beautiful fruits, 
and mother with her bread and other culinary tri- 
umphs. The writer, however, remembers their great- 
er pride in his own award of a county fair jirlze for 
an essay on "Farm Life," written in his eighth year, 
in competition with a large number of children under 
the age of fourteen. We are not sure now whether 
the judges were of that just variety mentioned in Holy 
Writ, but the prize was more proudly exhibited by 
the parents than the recipient. As the essay was 
stolen from the exhibit room, this "wonderful clas- 
sic" was lost to posterity. Among our herd of more 
than 1000 sheep, there were many prize winners. The 
young lambs always came in great numbers at the 
time of every late snow, sleet or freeze. At that 
time my father spent the day and night in caring for 
the young lambs. The motherless and hungry were 
fed by hand for days, and each year we had some 
bottle fed pet lambs like Mary of old. 

The hardships of the Civil War were felt in our 
home. There was not so great destruction of property 
as in such States as Virginia, but father was much 
away from home preaching and as Chaplain of Waul's 
Legion. The Inflamed blacks were a menace, so that 
our mother slept in the family "four-poster" with a 
hatchet under her pillow. Food and raiment were 
costly and hard to obtain, but mother was resourceful, 
carding wool from our own sheep, weaving it into 
yarn and cloth. The tallow was melted and moulded 
into candles and much scheming was resorted to in 
maintaining the family. However, she was always 
generous and shared with all the children her store 
of tea, cakes and sweets. Many grown people remem- 
ber now her little "hand out" luncheons after a busy 
day In school, and the liberality of my parents preclud- 
ed any hope of their ever laying up earthly treasures. 
Neither did they wish us to be involved in quarrels, 
but, if just, they wished us to maintain our rights, 
even at the expense of scars or a broken nose. My 
sister, Elizabeth, we thought was of superior mold. 
She was a true, older sister and ever watchful that 
none of us were harmed physically or morally. She 
was tender, loving and true, very domestic and kept 
everything in its place. Ever ready with strings, or 
whatever a boy needed and prepared with her needle 
to close up "the accidents of the hour," she was my 
ideal of all the sisterly virtues. Mary was the "Tom- 
boy" of the family. She was beautiful, a fearless rider 
of horses, a tree climber and could do anything that 
was a boy's work. She also was very musical and at 
the piano could bring tears to the eyes with a pathetic 
ballad or aching sides from laughter at her character 
songs. I well remember that she always made the 



14 



hit of the evening with her song at the school con- 
certs. Her rendition of the "Widow Bedott." who 
"thought so much of Deacon Bedott, she'd never get 
married again," is green in memory, through more than 
30 years. With her abhorrence of sewing and other 
domestic virtues, she had the tenderest heart and was 
never happier than when caring for a freshly dropped 
lamb in freezing weather, or going forth in a storm 
to save the almost drowned fowls. 

Emily was her foil in looks and many character- 
istics. She was flaxen haired, blue eyes and pretty. 
Afraid of cows, horses or dogs, only her love for Mary 
took her among the animals. Emily was a faithful 
student and, though all three girls graduated at Live 
Oak Seminary, she it was who mastered the depths 
of mathematics, languages and science completely. 
Elizabeth was too busy with the household, Mary out 
in the open, so Emily was the student. She married, 
as second wife, Barry Gillespie Sayles, oldest son of 
a life-long friend of my father and they occupy the 
old Sayles homestead near by. 

Calvin was of very quick intelligence, but never a 
student. Often at school, when weary of the confine- 
ment, he would slyly slip from the schoolroom win- 
dow and hie away to the woods for the remainder 
of the day. His love for hunting was always a 
passion, and there was no duty so urgent that he 
could not scheme to lay It aside for hunting or fish- 
ing. He never enjoyed early rising and moved slowly, 
but if a hunt was imminent he arose without an in- 
vitation and was as swift as Mercury. The younger 
generations of the family think of him as "a mighty 
hunter in the sight of the Lord." 

Robert, the historian and youngest of the family, 
was probably indulged and petted greatly as a 
child. He was precocious and so interested In his 
classroom work at six that he would arise from 
his bed at night, gather his books and, though sound 
asleep, would walk across the yard to his schoolroom, 
and often be found by his parents sitting open-eyed, 
but asleep, at his desk. He was fondled much by his 
dear old mother and never happier than when nestling 
in her lap. This love between mother and son lasted 
throughout her life, so that for more than 30 years 
his arrival at home from college or practice ended 
with him In his mother's lap, either actually or with 
the ruse of his sitting on the broad arm of his 
mother's chair with his head upon her breast. 

The quilting-bees at our home were frequent and 
interesting to the children In the fun they had tor- 
menting the chief quilter, Mrs. Coupland, a very 
amusing old Scotch woman, who was ever ready to 
threaten with "knocking off our heads and sewing on 
buttons" for bobbing up under the quilts. 

There are some rarely beautiful spots In the en- 
virons of our old home. I recall three waterfalls of 
great beauty and one with masses of maidenhair 
ferns under the shelving bank, a gem of rare loveli- 
ness. On the next farm to the north was "the 
mound," a high knoll which in spring was a blanket 
of blue bonnets and other wild flowers. We loved to 
climb to its summit, gaze into the distance and then 
race down the slopes to level ground. The many 
rolling acres with their varied wild flowers first at- 



tracted my father and were the cause of his locating 
among them in his falling health in 18.'J0. Of Nature 
In all of Its beautiful forms he never tired. In old 
age I remember many times when he would return 
from the field with a large bouquet of wild flowers 
and, with all the airs of a young lover, present them 
to mother, who loved them as much as he, but was 
detained from, gathering them by household cares. 
These flowers were always placed In water to be 
admired till they withered. The children were often 
permitted to visit their friends "for the day" on 
Saturdays; in fact "spending the day" was a very 
frequent form of visiting In early times. My mother, 
driving in the carriage, a slave taking the reins and 
her ebony handmaiden, Betsy, with her, would jour- 
ney as much as 20 miles for the day's visit. At night, 
however, she wanted all the children at home, and 
we remember how Mary, after much coaxing, was 
permitted to go home with a school chum for Friday 
night. The hostess' family were poor, and when at 
twilight they' sat down to supper of "black-eyed" 
peas and cold corn bread, Mary, seeing our negro 
driving by with a load of wood, left the table without 
explanation and returned home for the night, probably 
singing to herself the tune, "Home alnt nothing like 
this." Some of the families were Improvident, and 
one man Is recalled who responded to a stranger's 
request to "spend the night," that he was welcome, 
but there was nothing in the house to eat but "vine- 
gar and bread." My father was given much to epi- 
grams. He always prefaced his weather prognosti- 
cations with "It's only fools and new comers who 
prophesy In Texas." He would often rebuke us thus: 
"Children should be seen and not heard;" "Think 
twice before speaking once;" "Talk of things and 
not persons;" "Get a book and read, books never quar- 
rel." 

"Lands he could measure, times and tides presage, 
and e'en the story ran that he could guage." 

Prospect Church, of which my father was pastor 
for 38 years, was always on our farm. In this same 
church Brazos Presbytery was organized In 1841, 
three years before father's arrival In Texas, and In 
this same church the plan for Austin College was 
proposed and partially matured. The old log church 
was north of our home on four acres of land, used 
then and now as a Presbyterian graveyard. Within 
the Inclosure is the stond foundation for a large 
church, of which the civil war stopped the building. 
■When the old log church was burned, services were 
held In the school chapel. Then the present church, 
south from our home, was built and still stands in 
good repair for services. 

A mile to the west is a Baptist church, which we at- 
tended once each month, and of which Rev. Wm. Carey 
Crane, D. D., president of Baylor University, was 
long the pastor. Dr. Crane was a frequent guest at 
our table and much beloved for his brilliant wit and 
exemplary life. 

At the twenty-fifth anniversary of the synod 
of Texas, in November, 1876, at Dallas, my father, 
then the only living minister of Its charter members, 
preached the sermon, which Is so filled with the his- 
tory of Presbyterlanism In Texas that it Is here pub- 



15 



lished in full. It is a wreath or immortelles upon the 
graves of the consecrated martyrs of the church In 
Texas. Father was at this time 61 years old, and 
for 1114 years more he was preaching in Texas the 
"One name under Heaven whereby we may be saved." 
His text for this sermon was Eccleslastes, 3d chap- 
ter, 15th verse: 

■'God requireth that which Is past." 

The context teaches that the same causes produce 
the same results In all places and times. The present 
Is the result of the past and shapes the future. There 
Is nothing new in God's dealings with men. No 
chance or accident has place in the workingrs of God's 
providence. The vine has always produced the grape 
and always will. The tree is always shown by Its 
Irult. Good actions never produce bad results, nor 
bad ones good. In the text Solomon asserts that God 
holds the present responsible for the past. The past 
then fashions the present, the present fashions the 
future. It is a serious consideration for us as a. synod 
that we are making history, that some Foote or 
Sprague will con our records and reproduce the past. 
But a more solemn consideration is that we are shap- 
ing destiny, that we are the representatives of 
future synods. 

That we and our acts are to become the past to the 
future — Synods — God will bless or curse them as 
we are now faithful or remiss. In this new and grow- 
ing State thousands will fix their habitation where 
there are not hundreds now. We few ministers in 
this great field are pioneers, with frowning fate and 
responsibility poorly sustained in labors abundant. 
Shall future generations rise up and call us blessed? 
We are to sketch the rise and progress of Presby- 
terianism in Texas. We shall find it small at first, 
frustrated and tried, making mistakes and slowly 
growing for years, its few ministers poor and eating 
the bread made by the sweat of their brows. Organ- 
izing into a Presbytery with a bare quorum, failing to 
meet after the first year for nearly three years, death 
and removal from the State, war and flood interfering. 
Thus struggling till 11 years pass and a synod Is 
formed just 25 years ago. We shall end our sketch 
by pointing to the present, with its more than 100 
ministers, 134 churches and Its 6000 communicants 
and rise to the conclusion that God is prospering us 
now because of the past. 

We must begin with Brazos Presbytery, the mother 
of Prebyteries and the synod. B. Chase of Natchez, W. 
L. McCalla, Jno. Breckenridge and others had early 
visited Texas, seen its wants and prospects. On sug- 
gestion of these brethren the Committee of Missions of 
the synod of Mississippi requested Revs. Hugh Wilson 
and W. C. Blair, former missionaries among the Choc- 
taw Indians, to go to Texas. Promptly they responded 
to the call. Promised a support by the committee, 
Wilson started for the new field in 1S38, Blair in 1840. 
On the way Wilson reached San Augustine and or- 
ganized the first Presbyterian Church in Texas. May, 
1838. The next year Wilson moved on to Washington 
County and organized the second Presbyterian Church, 
near Independence, now called Prospect. 

About the same time W. Y. Allen and Jno. McCul- 
lough came into the Republic and organized churches at 
Houston, Galveston and Austin. P. H. Fullenwider 
had been in the State some time, as early as 1S34. The 
General Assembly and the Synod of Mississippi di- 
rected these brethren to organize a Presbytery. April 
3d, 1840, Hugh Wilson, Jno. McCullough and W T 
Allen came together at Chrisman's Settlement Prospect 
Church (now Gay HUl, Washington County Texas) 
A sermon was preached by Mr. Allen from Psalms 122 
chapter, 6th verse: "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem " 

tuu"" .r""'.',"^ ^^^ '""'"'■y °' the case, professing 
faith in the Holy Scriptures and solemn adoption of 
the Confession of Faith and form of government of 
the Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A. was signed 



16 



by the ministers and Jno. MoFarland, ruling elder 
McCullough was then chosen moderator, and W Y 
Allen, clerk. Blair was not there. He had started In 
full time to ride from Victoria, alone, on horseback 
but, detained by high waters, he finally appeared on 
the ground two weeks too late. Daniel Baker was 
there and preached the sermon in which he told the 
story of the "Devil's turning fisherman and catching 
sinners with a naked hook." Capt. Chrlsman, Stephen 
F. Austin's surveyor, quits his swearing and as I am 
writing this, calls upon me to tell me of that sermon 
being blessed to his conversion. Baker was a corres- 
ponding member and welcomed by the little band. 

The old log schoolhouse where the Presbytery met 
has disappeared, a neat Presgyterlan Church is near 
Its site and a prosperous (Live Oak) female seminary 
has there been In existence for 23 years. The mound 
Is near, but Its sides are covered with cotton and corn 
instead of wild flowers, then so thick and beautiful 
that McCullough said that he rolled over them then 
as a soft bed, with intense delight. Chrisman's 
Settlement was for many years a meeting place for 
the little band. Wilson lived there. He always had a 
beef or a fat mutton and it was surprising how many 
his log house could entertain. Laymen and their fam- 
ilies came 20 and 30 miles to these meetings and stayed 
for days. A blanket was a bed, and a live oak was a 
shelter. Plain food was abundant. Such meetings, 
too large for any house, with such preachers as Wil- 
son and Baker, were often held under the trees and 
greatly blessed. But they did not suit manuscript 
sermons very well, for while getting along with the 
thirdly the fourthly might take wing. 

With Presbytery organized, what was to be done 
with It? Should It make application to the Synod of 
Mississippi? Two of its members, Blair and Fullenwider, 
were of that Synod. Wilson and Blair were her mis- 
sionaries, and depended for support of their large 
families upon their promised salaries. But the General 
Assembly had Just then rent asunder. The Synod was 
too remote to attend It. It required weeks and a heavy 
purse to go to its meetings. Texas was still a Repub- 
lic and foreign to the "old States." England and 
France had missionaries in Texas offering most ad- 
vantageous terms if she would remain alone. So the 
Presbytery decided for the present to be independent. 
The result was that Blair and Wilson were cut off 
from their salaries from the day of such action. Wleon 
never complained, but it was hard. Six months passed 
before he knew that his salary was stopped. He had 
sold his road wagon for corn to feed his family, put 
the corn "in a crib with his Jersey wagon on its side 
for shelter," and hired an Irishman to husk corn. The 
day was cold and a fire was kindled and left burning 
during the dinner hour. The crib, corn and wagon 
were burned. He must turn teacher and farmer or his 
family will starve. But preach he did, far and near. 
No Presbyterian minister deserves to be more grate- 
fully remembered. Blair, too. toiled and suffered pri- 
vation. Indians swept down the Guadaloupe valley, 
LynnvlUe was burned and Victoria menaced. The 
place could not be defended and was deserted. Mrs. 
Blair laid upon a green cowhide with a three-day old 
baby, was dragged three miles and escaped. The Pres- 
bytery resolved Itself into a missionary society. Each 
minister agreed to pay annually $10 into the treasury 
for missionary funds. Poor brethren! They never 
paid It, because they could not. Sometimes a letter 
lay in the postofttce for months because 45 cents was 
not on hand to pay the postage. The little Presbytery 
named Itself Brazos from the river whose rich valley 
was in sight. It claimed a broad field, all over Texas, 
then more than 300,000 square miles. No wonder that 
it leaned to Independence! After sitting five days 
doing an amount of business which fills 28 pages of 
Its minutes, it adjourned to meet November 5th of the 
same year. Two ministers and one elder got there 
after riding a long Journey on horseback. No quorum 
The ministers adjourned to meet at Independence In 
December. Then and there the same members met 



I 



and proceed to adjourn to Chrlsman's Settlement tor 
regular business. It received Rev. F. Rutherford aa a 
member, but he went to a higher court before he took 
his seat. He had stepped upon a nail and died of lock- 
jaw. No meeting then till December 13, 1843. Many 
attempts, but no quorum. It rained for eighteen 
months, and mud and swollen streams stopped long 
Journeys. War with Indians and Mexico Interfered 
with everything. In 1843, at the call of the Moderator, 
Wilson. McCullough and Elder McFarland met again 
at Prospect Church. No quorum. Blair arrives, assents 
to articles of organization, becomes a member and 
makes a quorum. Though a called meeting, they pro- 
ceed to regular business. They were strict constitu- 
tionalists, but work must be done and no Synod would 
cashier them. W. Y. Allen is gone, but Blair and S. J. 
Henderson are now received and four ministers are 
on her roll, with seven churches and 100 communi- 
cants. April 4. 1844, Presbytery held its next meeting 
at Columbia. All of its members are present and a 
new one received. Rev. P. H. Fullenwtder. 

He had been, and long continued to be, a real ranger. 
No more punctual attendant upon Presbytery than he. 
His old horse and himself were equal to any emer- 
gency. Cold lunch, blanket, saddle-bags and grass for 
his horse were all that he asked. All day he would Jog 
on and at night would sleep where he could, under a 
tree or a root. "Here," was his reply when his name 
was called. His heart was big and his wants were 
few. I saw him first In April, 1847, at his own home. 
I was yet "green from the States." After rdng three 
days to Presbytery, Henderson, Paxton and myself 
reached his house, a log cabin In the woods. Brother 
Fullenwider was from home. I was anxious to know 
how three preachers were to find food and lodging in 
that little pen. Sitting, watching the sun going down 
till I could stand it no longer, I went to higher ground 
to see it any other house was near. I saw, coming up 
to me, a man without hat or coat, on a mustang, with 
a huge sack before him. full of unshucked corn. It 
was Fullenwider. Compliments passed. I asked where 
we were to stay. "Bless you! here, this corn is for 
horses and come, see what the neighbors have sent 
for you to eat." He lead me to a little outhouse and 
pointed to the walls hung with' plump, ball-spiced, 
nicely dressed wild turkeys and a large churn filled 
full of eggs. 

So we stayed, and I have nothing but pleasant memo- 
ries of the stay and love for the man who was the 
first of our permanent ministers, who acted well his 
part as pioneer and died of yellow fever at Hunts- 
vllle in 1867. 

The school and college must go where Presbyte- 
rians go. Paul and Augustine. Calvin, Knox and their 
successors believed "A little learning is a dangerous 
thing." The church and the school must be in this 
young land. Thus, early In 1844, this Presbytery ad- 
vised that each minister preach upon "Education," try 
to raise funds for a college and report progress at 
the next meeting. 

They appointed a comittee to draw up plans and a 
charter for a literary institution, to be located on the 
Guadaloupe River or Its tributaries. After licensing 
Its first licentiate, J. D. Sharpe, it adjourned to meet 
at Victoria, April, 1846. There and then I became a 
member. After regular business was done, and the 
Sabbath was over. Presbytery resolved itself Into "a 
committee of the whole" to examine the beautiful 
valley of the river and fix the location of a colony 
and a college. 

Time would fail to tell of the adventures of that 
moving Presbytery, its hopes and disappointments, till 
finally the original plan as to location In the west was 
given up in favor of Huntsville. 1 learned upon that 
trip how hard It could rain, and how creeks dry yes- 
terday could today become swollen torrents of water, 
which you could neither cross nor see across. I learned 
why Blair was two weeks behind when Presbytery 
was organized. I experienced the convenience of a 
hog trough with puncheons lashed upon the sides so 



that you might have dry clothes when you swam, at 
midnight, a swollen stream an hundred yards wide. 
Its waters cold. Its alligators in motion and its mos- 
qultos like Egypt's darkness that could be felt! This 
was the last meeting of the independent Presbytery. 
Connection with Synod was sought and consummated 
that year. Annexation takes place with its Joys and 
sorrows. The old minute book, that never went to 
Synod for review, closes its record with a statistical 
report of eight ministers, one licentiate, 12 churches 
and 200 communicants. Of these eight ministers, one 
now remains upon earth, "a seared leaf," ready to fall. 
Thenceforth there Is more rapid enlargement. War 
passes out of Texas, and ends with the humiliation of 
Mexico. Population and ministers come. Slow, but 
steady progress. Yet, till 1848, never more than five, 
oftener three, and ottener still no quorum, could be 
gotten tocether for a meetlnar. 

At the fall meeting of 1847 occurred the first instal- 
lation of .1. 'W. Miller, pastor over the Church of Hous- 
ton. Statistical report for 1848 shows 10 ministers, 12 
churches and 335 members. At a called meeting at 
Washington. June, 1849, Baker, Miller and Blair were 
appointed a committee to examine the territory be- 
tween the Brazos and Trinity Rivers for a college loca- 
tion. At another called meeting at Prospect Church 
the same year this committee reported recommending 
Huntsville. Their report was adopted, a charter 
drawn up, the institution named, a board of trustees 
elected and a principal teacher secured. 

At the next spring meeting at Huntsville, April 4, 
1850. the Board organized, chose a site for Its build- 
ings and sent forth its agent, Daniel Baker, D. D. 
Well he plied his mission. In a few years a fine build- 
ing was completed, a 100 students matriculated, a full 
faculty employed, and chairs endowed. But It labored 
under what was to belong to all such Institutions in 
Texas, a disposition to grow too rapidly. But it still 
lives, sobered by adversity and warned by experience. 
We trust it is yet to reward the toils and answer the 
•prayers of the noble dead, of Benjamin Chase, Its 
princely patron, of Baker, its enthusiastic agent, who 
made its prosperity the main effort of his last, best 
days. 

The long hoped for time had at last come when tho 
Presbytery may divide in order to form a Synod. Ac- 
cordingly, at the fall meeting of 1860 the Synod of 
Mississippi was petitioned to divide by the lines of 
the Trinity and the Colorado Rivers, the Presbytery 
Into three bodies, and sent a special delegate to 
prosecute the object. This delegate, McCullough, the 
only one who ever went to that Synod, reported at the 
next meeting the Presbytery divided. 

Thereupon a petition was made out to the General 
Assembly to erect a synod, composed of the three 
Presbyteries — Brazos, Eastern Texas and Western Tex- 
as. The request was granted, and the Presbyteries 
met at Austin, October 30. 1851. 

So closes our sketch of the old Brazos Presbytery. 
Henceforth a synod is to take its place. We love and 
reverence the memories of her early members, and as 
we have reviewed the old minute book we have felt 
grateful to God that such men as Wilson, Blair, Mc- 
Cullough, Allen, Henderson and Fullenwider so prayed, 
toiled and suffered to open the way for others; so sowed 
that others might reap. Would we had time to tell 
what we know of these modest men. who never vaunted 
their works or asked sympathy for their sufferings. 
Moffat was not simpler or worthier of admiration in 
Africa than Wilson, among the Choctaws and in 
Texas. In the seminary he planned, with C. C. Beatty, 
a mission to Oregon. "Man proposes, but God dis- 
poses." Beatty stays in the blessed old States to found 
schools, build churches, endow colleges and semin- 
aries. Wilson goes a missionary to Indians and then 
Texas, "to build on no other man's foundation," and go 
before his friends to Heaven. He died In 1858; Blair 
in 1872. Picture this scene, an Indian town, its huts 
are deserted and locked. Nothing Is left open but the 
sweat house. Indians all away on a hunt. Two or 



17 



II 



three renegradea, who have appropriated the sweat 
house, kindled a fire and piled on green pin oak logs. 
A traveler, who has ridden in the rain 40 miles that 
day, tired and hungry and wet, finds no food nor shel- 
ter but the sweat house. He tries to shelter himself 
thus, but the walls are soon reeking with moisture and 
its smoke, without outlet, is intolerable. The white 
man leaves it to pass the night upon the spokes of an 
old wagon wheel, because of the mud and among the 
oxen, because of the mosquitoes. That man was Wil- 
son, the missionary, and the scene a reality, but he 



would never have told me the story had he supposed 
that I would publicly repeat it now. 

Such men labored and suffered in our bounds, and 
God, in requiring the past, is blessing us now." 

The sermon goes on at length with a history of the 
Synod of Texas for the first 25 years of its life, and 
its author. Rev. James Weston Miller, D. D.. nearly 
12 years later is called from earth to Heaven to in- 
herit, with his beloved, Hugh Wilson, Daniel Baker, 
FuUenwider, A. J. Burke and a host of others, men 
and women, the glories of Heaven and the rewards of 
those who "turn many to righteousness." 







18 



FOREWORD 



A genealogist who undertakes to delve Into the past 
and find the origin of families has a very difficult 
task. When the genealogy of the family of Elizabeth 
Stewart and James Weston Miller was undertaken, 
it was not hoped to accomplish so much. For the 
Stewart (or Stuart) family we had access to many 
genealogies of record, the old Bible of Lieut. Wm. 
Stewart, of which a photograph is presented later, 
and this page copied from the Bible of Lieut. Wm. 
Stewart's older brother, Alexander, who remained at 
Green Hill, near Letter-kenny, Ireland. This latter 
Bible, brought to America in 1832 by the descendants 
of Alexander, brother of Lieut. Wm. Stewart, and 
given to the family of Wm. Stewart, Jr., son of Lieut. 
William, and now in the possession of Mr. J. H. 
Stewart of Minneapolis, Minn., reads thus: 

"Alexander Stewart of Carnamauga, was born In the 
year of our Lord January 1st. . 

This Is to certify that the bearer, Elizabeth Stewart, 
wife of Sam'I Stewart, Is a regular member of the con- 
gregation of the Reformed Presbyterian Church, under 
the pastoral Inspection, free from censure or publick 
scandal known to me. Certified at Green Hill, this 
3d day of June, 1831. 

WILLIAM GAMBLE, Minister. 

County Donegal, Ireland. 

Alexander and David Stuart, Martha and Eliza 
Stuart, children of Samual and Elizabeth Stuart have 
thereto supported an unblemished moral character 
and, although not actual members of my congrega- 
tion, have attended the ordinances of instituted wor- 
ship. Certified at Green Hill, this 3d day of June, 
1831, by Wm. Gamble, minister, Green Hill, County 
Donegal. 

Samual Stewart departed this lite in the year of 
our Lord, 1835, August 20. 

Elizabeth, his wife, departed this life December 
14th, 1837. 

David Stewart died March 14th, 1875. 

Martha Stewart died January 1st, 1876. 

Elizabeth Stewart died March 14th, 1876. 

Alexander Stewart died January 21, 1877. 

The tradition handed down to us is that Lieut. 
Wm. Stewart was of noble birth, but disagreeing with 
his family, left Green Hill, County Donegal, Ireland, 
changed his name to Stuart for a time and never re- 
turned to visit his people there. 
/ Tradition is also that he resented his older brother's 
) inheritance of the estate of Carnemauga. His mother, 
< according to tradition, was Rebecca, daughter of 
John Galbraith. His use of the spelling "Stuart" is 
shown by the entry of his first 10 children in the 
family Bible. His son, William II., was not on friendly 
terms with some o<' his people in America, but he 
and his children exchanged many visits with the de- 
scendants of Alexander at Green Hill, Ireland. Later 
the family in Ireland became extinct by the death of 
a bachelor grandson, Alexander Stewart, and his 
maiden sisters, Martha and Elizabeth, at the home of 
their cousins, the Stewarts, in Wayne County, Ohio, 
In 1876-77. These American cousins inherited the 



property and the old Scotch-Irish Bible. The genea- 
ogy of the familes of the Fort Stewarts is given as 
approved by the Stewart Society of Edinburgh, Scot- 
land. 

The descent of the Stewarts of Galloway, Scotland, 
from whom our Stewarts, of Fort Stewart, Ramalton, 
County Donegal, Ireland, come, has also been ques- 
tioned, because all of the family papers of the Earl 
of Galloway were destroyed with the family mansion 
about 150 years ago. History has been searched and 
every collateral evidence collected so that there is 
now very little room to doubt the complete genealogy 
as given below. There is probably at least one gen- 
eration lapsed succeeding Sir Walter of Tonderagee, 
but the Fort Stewarts are unquestionably accepted 
as direct descendants as tabled. 

Mr. J. H. Stewart, B2 years of age, of 407 Fourth 
street, S. E., Minneapolis, Minn., and Annandale, 
Minn., in summer, son of James Charles Stewart and 
Harriet Patience Mason, dead, and grandson of Wil- 
liam Stewart, II., of Pennsylvania and Wayne County, 
Ohio, and great-grandson of Lieut. Wm. Stewart of 
revolutionary record, a retired man of affairs who lived 
for many years at Osmond, Neb., states as follows 
concerning the kinship of the Alexander Stewarts, 
the Stewarts of Fort Stewart and the descendants of 
Lieut. Wm. Stewart. His father, his uncle, William 
Stewart III., and his grandfather, William Stewart 
11., son of Lieut. Wm., did not visit much among their 
Stewart kin in Pennsylvania (yet had a son named 
for my ancestor Galbraith Stewart), but at various 
times visited the cousins In Ireland, their records 
and versions must be accepted as authentic. The 
reason that Samuel Stewart and his children do not 
appear as members upon the rolls of Green-Hill 
Presbyterian Church, though they attended that 
church, Is probably due to the fact that many of the 
Stewarts of Fort Stewart went to the Episcopal 
Church, as well as the Presbyterian Church, and the 
present Sir Harry Jocelyn Urquhart Stewart, Bart., is 
an Episcopalian. It must also be remembered that 
Sir Augustus Abraham James Stewart, the Ninth 
Baron of Fort Stewart, uncle of the present Baron, 
and a crusty old bachelor, who died in 1889, and his 
third cousin, Sir James Annesley, his predecessor, 
after holding the title for many years, during some 
of the visits which the family of Mr. J. H. Stewart 
sxchanged with their cousins, the bachelor, Alexander, 
and his maiden sisters, Martha and Elizabeth, at 
Green Hill, styled themselves Sir Augustus, Sir Abra- 
ham, Sir James, Sir John James, Sir John and 
even Sir John Augustus. They were notoriously ec- 
centric, crabbed and crusty and evidently no joy to 
their kindred. The latter went so far as to either con- 
ceal or destroy all of the family papers, and his neph- 
ew, who succeeded to the title five years after his 
Jeath, stated to my cousin, Rev. Wm. Stewart Red, last 
March, that he "did not know his own genealogy, 
since his uncle had left none for them to consult." 
We shall see what follows. 

By permission, I quote from various letters of the 



19 



above Mr. J, H. Stewart, as my main foundation for 
many statements of fact and belief following: 
First letter, April, 1898: 

We have the old Scotch Bible taken to Donegal, Ire- 
land, and I have promised to get It from my sister. 

J. H. S. 

Second letter, July 23, 1898: 

I am careless in my correspondence and, beg pardon, 
taking up that part left out, I will say that my great- 
grandfather (Lieut. Wm. Stewart) came to America 
after Alexander, his older brother, succeeded to the 
family estate, and settled in Pennsylvania. Then, when 
his family were grown, there was a disagreement, and 
my grandfather, Wm. Stewart II., moved to Ohio, and 
he and his son, Wm. III., became importers of stock, 
going frequently to Scotland, Ireland and England; 
and they renewed their former kinsmen's acquaintance 
In Ireland, descendants of Alexander Stewart, who, 
when they came over in 1836, brought the old Bible. 
Referring to the determination of the Stewarts, will 
say that it Is a strong characteristic and, "In many 
Instances, family troubles were never settled." 

Third letter: 

MINNEAPOLIS, MINN., March 25, 1907. 
Dear Sir — -Tour letter addressed to Osmond, Neb., 
reaches me at Minneapolis. I note all you say In re- 
gard to the relationship and can only affirm that you 
are on the right track as I have gone over the matter 
thoroughly and will say that the family Bible Is about 
all we have to guide us through the labyrinth of time 
since our ancestors left Scotland. Some of them lived 
at Green Hill, County Donegal, Ireland, When I was In 
Ireland I found a "Sir John James Stewart" who Is un- 
doubtedly of the same family, but who was an arro- 
gant fellow, and I did not talk with hira but a tew 
minutes on account of his arrogance, as we disagreed 
at once with regard to America and things American. 
I have never tried since that time to probe Into the 
history of the family. 

Fourth letter: 

MINNEAPOLIS, April 21. 1909. 

My Dear Doctor— Tour letter has reached me at my 
home; I do not maintain an office now, having prac- 
tically retired from business, and In Summer live at 
my Summer home at Annandale. 

Answering your questions, I will say that I have 
not a great fund of knowledge relative to the Stew- 
art family, other than tradition and our family Bible 
which was brought over, at a later period, from Coun- 
ty Donegal, Ireland. The church was located at Green 
Hill a little place near the North Coast, which I 
readily found many years ago. where I had gone to 
locate some of our relations, but meeting with insuf- 
ficient success and attention from those Interested 
there. I became disgusted with and dropped the sub- 
ject. Will say that while In Ireland I located a man 
styling himself "Sir John James Stewart," who was a 
prig, and I soon became disgusted with him. J. H. S. 

Fifth letter: 

MINNEAPOLIS. May 9. 1909. 
My Dear Doctor — My grandfather's family consist- 
ed of Alexander, Galbraith (who died young and was 
named for my grandfather's brother, your ancestor). 
William. Ann. Eleanor, Samuel and James Charles 
(my father). My Uncle William was an Importer of 
stock from Scotland and Ireland. As to John (James) 
Stewart of Green Hill, Donegal. Ireland, will say that 
he styled himself as "Sir John James" when I visited 
him In Ireland, was an erratic and very stubborn man. 
Inclined to know It all, and I knew almost as soon as 
I saw him that he was one of the family. I shall be 
at my Summer home. Annandale. Minn., till about the 
1st of October, when, after a short time in town, we 
shall spend the Winter in California. J. H. S. 



Sixth letter: 

MINNEAPOLIS. May 11. 1909. 

Dear Sir — I do know that my grandfather (William 
Stewart II.) received one hundred acres of land on 
the Susquehanna River, from his father (Lieut. Wm. 
Stewart), and where my father (J. C. Stewart) was 
born. My father moved to Ohio and died in Iowa. 
Relative to the Irish branch of the family, Alexander 
and Elizabeth Stewart, bachelor and bachelor girl, 
came from Ireland and visited my father In Ohio, and 
their grandfather, Alexander Stewart, was Lieut. Wm. 
Stewart's brother. They died In Ohio and willed their 
property to my father and his brothers and sisters. 
My grandfather (Wm. Stewart II.) was living at the 
time, so there can be no mistake about this. What 
I wished to learn when I went to Ireland was to es- 
tablish the identity of the Irish branch, but could 
not do so, as these Irish people, who came over had 
died before I made my trip, and I had no chance to 
talk with them. Yet they were related to Sir John 
James Stewart, who was then living, but had no rec- 
ords of any kind. My Uncle William and his father 
William, made several trips to Ireland and Scotland 
and brought over blooded stock on their return each 
time, which was kept on their lands about one mile 
north of Bridgeport. Ohio, where my father had a 
farm also. J H S 

Seventh letter: 

ANNANDALE. MINN.. 7-12-1909 

Dear Doctor— Answering your letter. I will say that 
Alexander, Elizabeth and Martha, who died in Ohio 
at my father's home, were all of the family. None 
of them ever married, and when they did not agree 
with their cousin In Ireland (at Green Hill) thev 
brought all they had and came to my father, who 
had been In correspondence with them, and no doubt 
but that branch of the family is extinct. They were 
cousins of my father and cousins of Sir John James 
Stewart, whom I visited, but I would not sav first 
cousins (they were really second coiwlns, once re- 

!"."T^ . ''""''' *° "^''" •^'"^" James" about them but 
could not get anything from him as to their disagree- 
ment. Will say that they were highly educated and very 
proud and independent to the end of their lives I 

IV »hi!,/'"'"" "'■ """'"■• ^^"^ " "^'"S, would know 
all about our connections, but in the rush of a busy 
business life I took no notice of It. which I now re^ 
gret. Referring to the old Bible, I am quite sure that 
their parents are buried at Green Hill. Truly. 

As to Lieut. Wm. Stewart's mother being Rebecca 
Galbraith, I quote from Mrs. Nancy Adams MoFadden 
Dravo of Washington, Pa., a lady of great culture 
who has reached the allotted span of life, and who is 
a lineal descendant of Lieut. Wm. Stewart through her 
mother, Margaret, daughter of Galbraith, son of 
Lieut. William. Mrs. Dravo says under date of Feb- 
ruary 26, 1907: "Galbraith Stewart, Senior, was born 
in 1766, died January 26, 1848, aged 82 years. The 
name of his father's mother was Rebecca Galbraith, 
which is the way the name Galbraith came into the 
family." 

Rev. S. Ferguson of Londonderry, Ireland, says of 
the Stewart-Galbraiths: "They probably intermarried 
with the Galbraiths, who are not a large family in 
Donegal, the last representative being a ruling elder 
in Convoy Reformed Presbyterian Church." The name 
John, as father of Rebecca, is assumed because Lieut. 
William named two sons John, and we have no other 
feasible explanation in the family." 

When we go further into the genealogy of the other 
ancestors of Elizabeth Stewart, and the ancestors of 
her husband, James Weston Miller, we must remem- 
ber that sooner or later it must be said of all of us: 



20 



>? & M A ti 

■3 !" 5 -^ > 



•a 



O M 

•a . 

a a! 

S 3 



M ® 



=: £ ■§ 

» O " 

ji ■g SO 

a ■", 

S 03 ■" 



□. 



§5 



go 

" 0. « 

- I ^ 

aj ■^ 3 



V 



o i: -M 

a 0) t. 

§■0 

0) 13 

o « ■• 

K "? m 



ca ■" *j 

a 5? 

° 3 

T3 a 

a a 

ca o 



01 ca 
,a 



V 



© 

» 

© 

d 
fa 

-«! 
© 

» 



» — ca 

> ^ a 

£ £ » 

H -a -3 

o a H 

■" S ■" 

a -a o 
bo 









O ■" 
a; ■" 



3 

O — 

1" tU) 0) 3 

5.1 I ^ 

a M ° ^- 

o « ca a; 

^ o t, 

^ 5 M S. 
o ^ o 



•s s £ m " ij 



o. -s 



w — 01 m oj "^ 



o o 

a ca 
a m 



3 ja 



ca <u 



3 2 o ca 



« » 



^5 



.° a 






aJ S ^ ■a M 



O) OJ 

a S 



« " S S c)> g ,^ 



3 O 13 



a H 



O T3 CO 

S 3 

ca 



S cfl o a> 



a a 



fl 0) 'tH T^ 



'3; Jri 
ca ca 



"= a 
o 



= ca — ^- * 

.5 a ' a 5 hc t" 
a, H 



o — 



O -5,; 



he 

a 



T3 

^, a 

&i ca 

o - 

t- o 



o 



o - S O" ^ 



ca 



— o 
ca a 



. 3 m 

S H .a 

3 a a 

bo — =« 



O __ 

"3 '5 

a m 



ii 5 



m 



O) 



== a 

_- 3 

cj O - 

t: '=3 

o .H 

o ca 

'3 S 

m a 



d fc 



t3 

a 
ca 

■a 

a 
— 

bO 

a 
H 



55 



■cs o 









H s 



B 






§o 



So ^^■a 



EW EK 



§. 






4- O 



-115 


2 a 


<jE 


*£- 


-nV- 


-^" 






0) 0/ 


3 


3K 




.J 






■J 


a'Ji 



a 






SI 

as 


# 




St 







?? 


EC 




■a 








t 


,s 


H 


> 



cd V4 

so 






<n 


EiS 


V 


KS 


ii 


3 






w« - 


"^So 


i;« 




ed 


•=2 



z<* 



a >» 

M gt 

- ^ 



oZ; 







iio 

o 












^ 





"S >, 


•3 ^ 








M 

"^ 4) ■ 


C 


P ^ 


375 








0, a 

fe5 


as 

■0 

SCO 

0) 

H 


So "i 

— w — •« - 
c S" 

2» E 

ii . 3 


>5 


a 


I.I 


u 


t. 





















d 


ea 




bfi 


0) 


ki 




t. 






VI 


c 


A 


<D 


0) 


at 




£ r; 











ft . 
Hi; 






01 E 


.3 


— g- 


_^.g 


m 




HS^ 


"p 


Si 








-P — 




— 




£3" 
1° 


(-1 ^ 
"0 








10 






d " 


c ° 


0.^ 


c 


£e 


^ 0. 








N 


cd 








feg 


J 




» 


fo 


^ 


fe 


H 


H 








ID 




u 








v< 




X 




n 











^■j 


Q 

(0 

ad 













Duke 
eans. 



Q 0J_ 


0) 

P n 

0) 


Ji- 




° 2« 

3 C 1J£ 

Q d-d Eh 






— a; c 


eSt. 


"u 


S^ 


ott: 


Sfc- 






-■■=£j: 


1° 


«'0 


P^HH 


1° 


0.^ 

5° 




— c 


>-0 0^ CJ 

i 2. c 




3 


J] 






5 3 


■S 0- <" 


















C5 3 1- 


CI. 


k] 







P 




JO 


« b. 



3 

a) 

— 



C d 


0) 

c . 

IS 


5S 


so 

II 




3d 
CM 

P 


si 

.p 


§1 


dO 


a' 




->2- 
5 


(h. 


— ^s, — 

m 

p 


oft. 
So 


I-" 

ki 


cd 



C .w 

Sis 



Q^ 



— c 



i-'S 
■-■3 



I 




Anns ot the Stewarts of Fort Stewart; Red, a t'ess chequey silver and 
blue between three gold lions rampant. 

Crest: A right hand in armour holding a heart all i^roper. 
Motto: Nil desperandum est. 
IJadiJe! Oak. 



^(im^y/Ak^/7a». 



ii VyW/////// //////////// //. \v. 




The Ste^v^art Dress Tartan 

This plaid was a favorite of the late tjueen Victoria. Besides this there are four other Stewart plaids, called 
"The Old," "The Royal," "The Hunting" and "The Bonnie Prince Charlie" plaids. 



How loved, how valued once, avails thee not. 

To whom related or by whom begot. 

A heap of dust alone remains of thee, 

'Tis all thou art. and all the proud shall be. 

In that poem called "The Philosophy of Life," Rahbi 
Ben Ezra, by Browning, we find these words: 
Not for such hopes and fears, annulling youth's brief 

years. 
Do I remonstrate; folly wide the mark! 
Rather I prize the doubt low kinds exist without. 
Finished and finite clods, untroubled by a spark. 

For thence a paradox, which comforts while it mocks — 
Shall life succeed in that it seems to fail; 
What I aspire to be. and was not. comforts me: 
A brute I might have been, but would not sink 1' the 
scale. 



Therefore I summon age. to grant youth's heritage, 
Life's struggle having so far reached its term: 
Thence shall I pass approved a man; for aye removed. 
From the developed brute; a God though In the germ. 

So still within this life, though lifted o'er its strife. 

Let me discern, compare, pronounce at last, 

"This rage was right 1' the main, that acquiescence 

vain. 
The future I may face now I have proved the Past." 

So take and use my work, amend what flaws may lurk. 
What strain o' the stuff, what warplngs past the aim. 
My times be in thy hand! Perfect the book as planned; 
Let age approve of youth, and death complete the 
same. 



THE STEWART FAMILY 



Further reading of this article will show that the 
family of Stewarts here presented descended from 
Lieut. William Stewart, an officer in the American 
Revolution; are descended also from the first Steward 
or Stewart of history, Alan, the "dapifer," "seneschal" 
or steward, who was the ancestor of the long line of 
Royal Stewarts, as well as a myriad of Stewarts, 
great and small, who have covered the earth. In the 
hope of forever setting at rest any claims that my 
mother's people are of royal descent, and at the same 
time to show that they are of noble blood, we shall 
take up first the royal line, show their last represen- 
tative as a Royal Stuart in "Bonnie Prince Charlie." 
Then we shall show how, through a female line, the 
Stuart blood is mingled with every important royal 
house of Europe. Then we shall trace out my moth- 
er's people from the first Steward, Stewart or Stuart 
down through 900 years to this branch of the family 
today. The scope of this article will not allow even 
a bare sketch of the history made by the Stewart fam- 
ily. Volume after volume has been written and will 
be written concerning them. 

Back to the earliest recorded ancestor, the Stew- 
arts are found occupying a position of prominence, 
and "the first mean man" is yet to be discovered. The 
first ancestor of this gallant and royal race, which 
for five centuries drew from the Scottish people in- 
stances of love, loyalty and devotion even to the 
death, is a Breton noble, Alan, a cadet of the ancient 
Courts of Dol and Dinan in Brittany. 

His eldest son, Alan, "dapifer," took part in the 
crusade of 1097, and died without issue. He was suc- 
ceeded by a younger brother, Flaald (the Fleance son 
of Banquo of Shakspere), who had a son, Alan Fitz 
Flaald, who is believed to have accompanied King 
Henry I. to England. There he was made Sheriff of 
Shropshire and founded Sporle Priory in Norfolk. 
His third son, Walter, accompanied King David I. 
from England to Scotland, being then appointed High 
Steward, an office which later became hereditary 
in the family. He founded the Abbey of Paisley, and 
is buried there. He was succeeded by his son, 
Alan Fitz Walter, Second High Steward. His son, 
Walter Fitz Alan, succeeded as Third High Steward. 
He adopted the name of his office as a surname, 
"Stewart." Alexander Stewart, his son, succeeded 



as Fourth High Steward and commanded at the 
battle of Larges, 1263 ; died in 1283 and was buried at 
Paisley. James Stewart, Fifth High Steward, died 
in 1307. His son, Walter Stewart, Sixth High Stew- 
ard, commanded part of the victorious Scottish army 
at Bannockburn in 1314, and the following year mar- 
ried Marjorie, daughter of King Robert Bruce. Their 
son succeeded to the throne of Scotland in 1370 as 
King Robert II., the first of the Stewart kings. He 
was succeeded by his son. King Robert III., and then 
succeeded the five Kings James Stewart in order, 
I., II., III., IV. and V. The fifth died of a broken 
heart and was succeeded by his daughter, the lovely 
Mary Stuart, Queen of the Scots, who had been Queen 
of France, who was thrice married and whose son by 
her second husband and cousin, Henry Stewart, Lord 
Darnley, succeeded her as King James VI. of Scot- 
land and James I. of England, 1603, the King James 
who is revered for his translation of the Holy Scrip- 
tures. King James died peacefully and was suc- 
ceeded in turn by his son, Charles I., his grandsons, 
Charles II. and James VII., by James VII. 's two 
daughters in turn, Mary and Anne. His son James, 
the "Chevalier de St. George," made an unsuccessful 
attempt to recover the throne in 1715, and died in 
Rome in 1766. His son, Charles Edward, attempted 
to recover the throne for his father in 1745. He 
landed almost alone in Scotland, The Highlanders 
flocked to him. He gained a victory at Prestonpans, 
but was defeated at Culloden. A price was set upon 
his head, but the loyal Highlanders did not betray 
him, and he escaped to the Continent. The Highland 
Scotch remember the gallant "Bonnie Prince Charlie" 
who, as "King of the Highland Hearts," will reign 
longer than any earthly sovereign. His brother Hen- 
ry, Cardinal York, succeeded to his claims, but made 
no attempt to enforce them. King George III. set- 
tled an annuity upon him, and on his death in 1807 the 
following inscription in Latin was placed upon his 
monument: "Henry IX., King of Great Britain, not 
by the will of man, but by the grace of God." 

So ended the Royal Stewart name. The accom- 
panying tables will show that from Charles I. above, 
through his daughter, Henrietta, Duchess of Orleans, 
are descended Alfonso VIII., King of Spain, and 
Manuel I.. King of Portugal. While from James Stew- 
art, the VI„ of Scotland and I, of England, through 



23 



his daughter, Elizabeth, who married Frederick V., 
Elector Palatinate of the Rhine, are descended all the 
important European sovereigns, making them all 
cousins, and "cousins" also to all of the Stewarts of 
the earth. The correct spelling for the race is Stew- 
art. The form Stuart is traceable to the old alliance 
between Scotland and France. The first to use this 
form was Sir John Stuart of Darnley (or Dernely), 
ancestor of Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley, who be- 
came a French noble, and died in the French service 
about 1429. The same spelling was adopted by Mary 
Stuart, Queen of the Scots, during her residence In 
France, and maintained throughout her life. The ab- 
sence of the letter w from the French language la 
the true explanation of this form of spelling. 

It will be noticed that the male line from Sir Alex- 
ander Stewart, second Baronet, became extinct in the 
fourth generation in 1769, and the estate passed to 
the descendants of his brother. Sir Thomas Stew- 
art of Fort Stewart. The Sir Annesley Stewart who 



actually succeeded was third cousin to his predeces- 
sor, the Earl of Blesington. Sir Annesley's grandson. 
Sir James Annesley, the eighth Baronet, was suc- 
ceeded in 1879 by his third cousin, Sir Augustus 
Abraham James Stewart. The latter dying without 
issue in 1889, was succeeded in turn by his two 
nephews, the last being Sir Harry Stewart, the pres- 
ent Baron of Fort Stewart. It will be seen, then, that 
Sir Thomas Stewart of Fort Stewart left a son. Col. 
William, and four daughters. That the descendants 
of the two older sons of Col. William have been, or are 
now, possessing the title and estates. Little is known 
of the son Richard. As to Alexander, the fourth son 
above, the family of his older son, Alexander, is ex- 
tinct, and he is only represented by the descendants 
of his younger son, our ancestor, Lieut. Wm. Stewart 
of Revolutionary record. The marriages of the family 
have been given in full, because from so many of the 
mothers come the given names of their sons and 
grandsons. 



LIEUT. WILLIAM STEWART 



Was born about 1738 at the family home on the es- 
tates of the Stewarts of Fort Stewart at Green Hill, 
near Letterkenny, County Donegal, Ireland. The 
present Baron of Fort Stewart, Sir Harry Stewart, 
who lives on the Fort Stewart estates, which include 
the ivy covered ruins of the old Fort Stewart, 
came home from India fifteen years ago to inherit 
the estate from a brother older, and an uncle. Sir 
Abraham Augustus James Stewart, both of whom died 
unmarried, very closely together. The estate has 
passed many times from cousin to cousin and uncle 
to nephew. About the time Lieut. Wm. Stewart 
came to America, his cousin Annesley was selected to 
succeed his childless third cousin, the Earl of Blessing- 
ton, to the estates. In the meanwhile, Lieut. William's 
brother Alexander had inherited the possessions of 
his father, ^U to.and gj^*tt Carnemauga, and Lieut. Wil- 
liam had leftUlster, rebelling against the British 
law of primogeniture. He came to America deter- 
mined to carve out his own fortune. He probably 
never communicated with his family in Ireland, mar- 
ried here, raised eleven children, entered the first 
ten of them in the family Bible Stuart, as shown by 
the half-tone herewith, softened when the eleventh 
was born and entered his name Stewart. Since his 
day we find the family using both spellings. My 
mother and her three sisters were married as Stew- 
arts, while the families of their two brothers in Texas 
use only the Stuart spelling. The ancestors of Lieut. 
William Stewart had emigrated to Ireland during 
the Plantation of Ulster, and were Presbyterians, and 
so the majority of the family are to this day. They 
came from Wigtownshire, Scotland, near the land of 
Burns. Lieut. Wm. Stewart's brother, Alexander 
Stewart of Carnemanga, also remained at Green Hill. 
His son Samuel married for wife Elizabeth, and had 
four children. The family were for a long time un- 
der the pastoral charge of the Rev. Wm. Gamble, pas- 
tor of the Reformed Presbyterian Church at Green 
Hill, an^ the last two of these children— Elizabeth, 
maiden, and Alexander, bachelor — came to America 



more than once to visit their cousins, and died in 
Ohio at the home of William Stewart, son of Lieut. 
William, after willing to their cousin their property 
and family Bible. The descendants of Ezekiel and 
Robert, older brothers of Alexander, have continued 
as Barons of Fort Stewart to this day, the oldest son 
continuing at "Fort Stewart" as head of the house, 
and the younger children scatteriiig to the ends of the 
earth, and one being called back from far India, as 
is seen above, 15 years ago, to succeed a brother and 
uncle dying childless. My cousin. Rev. William 
Stuart Red, thus describes his visit to "Fort Stew- 
art:" 

GLASGOW. March 31, 1909 
Dear Cousin Robert— On Monday evening of last 
week I took a night run to Londonderry, and after a 
conference with Rev. Sam'l Ferguson (historian of 
Presbyterianism in Ulster), went on to Letterkenny 
where I was hospitably entertained by Mr. J. R StevenI 
son. an elder of Gortlea Church (fo.inerly Green Hill 
Church). Gortlea Church is Refor--ed Presbyterian 
within a mile of Letterkenny. In the afternoon I hired 
an Irish jaunting car and went through cold and rain to 
Green Hill, a little farm with a green hill upon It the 
former residence of Rev. Wm. Gamble. Green Hill is 
just outside the gate of the possessions of Sir Harry 
Stewart, the present successor of the estate of Sir 
Augustus Abraham James Stewan Baron of Fort 
Stewart, his uncle. He lives in a roomy and somewhat 
modern home, among the trees, on tne banks of the 
Lough Swilly (called "Lake of the Shadows") His 
home is known as Fort Stewart. Sir Harry was not at 
home, had gone fishing— his wife visitiP« I visited 
several Stewarts thereabouts, but they could not give 
me the connecting links of our family. • • • On 
my way from Ran-.alton town the next roor.-.lng I 
again visited Sir Harry Stewart. This time he was 
at home and received me very cordially. He is a young 
man, married, and on the deaths of his uncle and 
brother returned from India, a few years ago lo pos- 
sess the estate of several thousand acres. He candidly 
Informed me that he could not give his own geneaiog-y 
since he could find no records of such matters left by 
his uncle. He assured me that the Stewarts of his own 
section, himself included, are descendants of the 
Stewarts of Galloway, Scotland. He also referred me 
to Mr. J. K. Stewart, secretary of the Stewart Society 
Edinburg. who might give me some Informa- 



of 
tlon. 






• We return to America in May. 

Tour cousin, WM. STUART RED. 
















' a^'^^.j~?c, ,0:./. . \ /-—^ 



/•7^-^ 



' ^9^^ 









^ V- 



-X 



X 



iv 



15 \v 



^■"J\N 






I *., 






-!fV 



'VH» 



1 50 YEARS OLD 



,\ 









1 






'> 





SENATOR NATHAN BAY SCOTT 

OF West Virginia 

Great Grandson of Richard and Elinor Scott 



REV. JOHN WALKER DINSMORE. D. D. 

OF San Jose, California 

Grandson of Mary Stewart II 

Great Grandson of Lieut. Wm. and Mary Gass Stewart 



THE STEWART GENEALOGY 

ALAN, Dapifer, Seneschal or Steward, mentioned 1040, witness lOfiO at Dol, Brittany. 



Alan. Dapifer 

Cruiader 1097. 

o( Dol. Brittany. 



I 
Flaald. 
"Fleance , Son of Banquo" 
(Shakespeare). Appears as 
•■Float fillus Alanl Daplferi.' 

I 



Rhlwallon. 
a Monk, , 

at dedication Monmouth Priory 1101. - '%6<ett^^^/e. a/^i^^^dt^^ 



Alan Fltz Flaald. Died 1114 m. Aveline dau. Ernulf De Hasdin. 

I 
Walter Fltz Alan. I High Steward o( Scotland. Died 1177. m Eechyna De Molle. 
widow of Robert De Croc, anddau. of Thoma.s De Londonils. 

Alan 2nd. High Steward. Died 1204, m. Eva and Alestra daus. Morsand, Earl of Mar. ' 

I ''■,.:. i-.-^/f '*'"^ a^tt. ^e-'^CU 

Walter 3rd. High Steward. Died in 1241 m. Beatrice dau Gilchrist, Earl of Ang\ia.= 7?taJt-r^ 
Changing the "d" to a "t," adopted his title as a surname, The first "Stewart." ' 

I 



Alexander Stewart 4th:^-"klg(i ■^'''^''' 

Steward. Born 1214, died 1283 

m. Jean dau. Somerled King of The Isles 



/■ir.. ^ I 

John. 



Walter, Earl of Monteith. 



I 
James Stewart, 5th High Steward. Born in UM3. d 1309 
m. Egldla, sister of Richard de Burgh, Earl of Ulster. 

I 
Walter Stewart 6th. High Steward Born In 1292 d 
1326, m. 1315, Marjory Bruce dau. King Robert Bruce. 

King Robert 11 (Stewart) of Scotland Porn In 1316 d 
139U. m Kllzabeih Mure ilaii of i^ir Adam of Rowailan m. 
(2) Euphema dau. Hugh Earl of Ross. With him began the 
Stewart (or Stuart) Kings. 



I 



He commanded 
and was killed 



Sir John Stewart m. Margaret of Bonkyl. 
the men of Bute at the Battle of Falkirk, 
1298. 

I 
Sir Alan Stewart of Dreghorn killed at Halldon Hill 1333. 

I 
S'ir Alexander Stewart of Deme ley and Cruickestoun. 

I 
Sir Alexander Stewart of Derneley (Or Darniey.) 
■■//' f, .-^.7>..,ou.//>t!'/, , -r-„ ■'? tl ■ • 



Sir John Stewart (1st Stuart) 
of Derneley and Aubigney In 
France. 

The first to use the French 
spelling. Stuart, was Con- 
stable of the Scotish Army In 
France, distinguished at The 
Battle of Beauge. 1421, killed 
at Orleans 1429. 



Alexander /^ - . 



I 

Sir William Stewart of Jedworth, 
killed ty Hot Spur Percy 1402. 
7k- 'Sk,- /,jJ - 
Sir .John Stewart, m. Marion 
Stewart, dau. of Walter Stew- 
art of Dalswinton. He was 
born In 1396. 

Sir vrm. Stewart of Dalswln- -'■r/,_-f^y '^^— '^ 'f'^t^o-y^l /^-^t^ 
ton. Garlics and Minto, d. 1479.> x^S^I^ 7""***^ '' 
l> — ^^ "~ 



I 



t: 



Roberty',^«,V)4gr' ^ cA ^-tX^ 



-n_ 



"^if-u*^ J 



I 

Sr. Alexander Stewart./^ ^t,,/ 
Ancestor Earls of Galloway. 
The fifth Alexander Stewart 
descended from him without 
change of name, being created 
Earl of Galloway 1623. 



Sr. Walter Stewart of Ton- 
^eragee. d. about 1549. 



I 
Sr. Thomas Stewart 



I 



''>L 



•..-^- 



I 




Sr. William Stewart of "Fbrt^Sr. Robert Stewart of Culmore, 

Stewart" Emigrated to Ireland 1640. 

during plantation of U'ster. was created Baronet 1623, m. Francis, dau. of Sr. Robert 

Newcomel\ /Bart, of Mosstown Co. Longford. 



^.'iw; 



^"^/iT^^. 






'h 



***^*Sr. Alexander Stewart, 2nd 
.-i».i/" Baronet. Killed 1653. 

r-A\»- Sr. Wm. Stewart. 3rd. Baronet 
J created 1683 Baron Stewart of 

" Ramalton and Viscount Mount- 

joy. Killed at Steinkirk 1692. 

1 
St. Wm. Stewart 4th. Baronet 
and 2nd Vlacount, died 1728. 

I 
Sr. Wm. Stewart 5th. Baronet 
and 3rd Viscount, created 1745 
Earl of Blesington. Died with- 
out issue 176H. Peerages be- 
came extinct, but Baronetcy 
passed to his kinsman, the 
sixth Baronet, Sr, Annesley 
Stewart of Fort Stewart, de- 
scended from Sr. Thomas. 
Stewart. 



^. Thomas Stewart of Fort Stewart m. a dau. of John Montgomery of Croghan. 

I 
Col. William Stewart of Fort Stewart 
kiel Hopkins-Bishop of Perry. | 



of the 9th Regt. m. 1693 Mary Ann, dau. of Eze- 



Ezeklel Stewart of Fort Stew- 
art m. Ann. dau. of Charles 
Ward, by Deborah his wife, 
dau. of James Annesley Esq. 

I 
Annesley Stewart of Fort Stew- 
art succeeded his cousin. Sr. 
Wm. Stewart Earl of Blesing- 
ton as sixth baron of Fort 
Stewart, m. 1755 Mary, dau. of 
John Moore, esq. 



1 
Rev. Rob't. Stewart, D. D. 
Prebendary of Fresh Ford 
b. 1699 m. dau. of Abraham 
Nickson. esq. d. 1792. 

I 
Sr. Abraham Stewart, esq. 
Capt. Army m. ITtJl his first 
cousin Hester, dau. Abraham 
Nickson, esq., of Nunny Co. 
Wicklow. 
Rev. Abraham Augustus Stew- 



4 



^£^ 



t. Rector Dunabate, Co. Dub- ^'^'-^'Vx^*<A;_ CA^ . *«nfi 
, and Chaplain to Duke of y^^+^^t-Froi 



Sr. James Stewart 7th Baron 
of Fort Stewart, m. Susan, 
dau. Richard Whaley. esq. 
Died May 20th. 1827. 



Sr. James Annesley Stewart. 
8th Baronet m. Janes, dau of 
Francis Mansfield, esq. He 
died without issue 1879. Suc- 
ceeded by his cousin Sr. Au- 
gustus Abraham James Stew- 



art 

lin 

Richmond, b. 1762 m. 1792 

Francis O'Connor and died In 

1812. 

Capt. Wm. Augustus Stewart, 
m. Anna. dau. of Wm. Malloy, 
esq., of Blackfoot Co. Tip- 
perary, d. August 23. 1876. 
1 



1 ''-Rs-. \ 

Richard Alexander Stewart of Fort 
Stewart and CaruemaugB, 
born about 1703, m. about j^ , 
17J2 lU thc fra. da u . JohnAiPtag, /^Wif 

Alexander — Stewart Lieut. WM. Stew-l, 
of eamamfttt ga ( Fo rt art b about 1738.'^^.a^Ico I 
Stewart J CTjru n t y Came to Amerira ^T^/,- /- 
Donegal. Ireland. 1758 ni. 1760 Mary v . ^'^^ -.-•- 
Gb«« (See bin Ufa 'f/ ^U^-^^^^ 

' family later. 

m him are de- ^/ 
cended all the t)» 
Stewarts in this 
book. 

Sam'I Stewart b. about 1754 
m. Elizabeth. He died August 
20th, 1835. she died Dec. 14, 
1837. They had four children: 
Alexander d. 1877. Martha d. 
1876. David d. 1875, Elizabeth 
1876. 



art. 9th Baronet. 



I 
Br. Augustus Abraham James 
Stewart 9th Baronet, born In 
1832, d. bachelor 1889. Suc- 
ceeded by his nephew Sr. Wm. 
Augustus Annesley Stewart. 



Sr. Wm. Malloy Stewart, b. 
l.'^33 m. Ellen widow of Fran- 
cis Berkeley Drummond. esq., 
and dau. of W. H. Urquhart, 
esq. I Three brothers. 



Uu4 fo- «*\iJV^a/^ Aa^ ■^/<ef4^ 






1 

Sr. Wm. Augustus Annesley 
Stewart. 10th Baronet of Fort 
Stewart b. 1865, d. without is- 
sue in 1894. Succeeded by his 
brother, the present Baronet. 



Sr. Harry Jocelvn TJrquhart 

Stewart 11th Baronet of Fort 

Stewart b. 1871. m. Aug. 12th, 

1896. Isabel Mary. dau. F. S. 

Mansfield. D. L. of Castle 

Wray Co. Donegal and has 

issue, 

•Wm. Francis B. Oct. 10th, 

1901. 

Jocelvn Harry b. Jan., 1903. 

Walter Annesley b. April. 1907. 

.\nd four Daus. 

The family live at "Fort 

Stewart" on the Estate near 

I^etterkennv. Co. Donegal, 

Ireland. (Green Hill is Just 

outside the gate of the estate.) 



Lieut. Wm. Stewart probably landed at Philadel- 
phia. We have no record of his early movements In 
America. He married at Chambersburg, Pa., In 
1760, Mary Gass, daughter of Benjamin and Elinor 
Gass. Mary was an orphan when she married. 
They went to Meeting House Springs, West Penns- 
boro Township, near Carlisle, Pa., and estab- 
lished their family altar. Born to them were eleven 
children, seven sons and four daughters. Ten of 
these children probably reached manhood, and we 
have been able to trace a long line of descendants 
from them. The first John died In infancy. The 
second John lost his wife and two daughters. Ben- 
jamin probably inherited the home near Carlisle and 
also his mother's estate near Chambersburg, and 
keeping up his christened name Stuart, lived and died 
in Franklin County, Pa. His family have not been 
traced, but in census of 1790 a Benjamin Stuart and 
four children are noted near Chambersburg. Eliza- 
beth also has not been followed, and we know not 
whether she died child, maiden or matron. The de- 
scent from the other seven children is herewith at- 
tached, so far as we have been able to trace, but one 
must remember that the Stewart family has ever been 
very prolific, and many may have been overlooked. 
William and Mary Gass Stewart, while caring for and 
rearing their large family, were busy acquiring prop- 
erty, and we know that he was early taxable in West 
Pennsboro and Middleton Townships. This latter 
land he probably afterwards gave to his son William, 
for the latter received 100 acres on the "Silvery Sus- 
quehanna" River. The most valued personal record 
of Lieut. Wm. Stewart now in our possession is a 
leaf from his family Bible, a photographic wood cut 
of which Is here presented. This leaf is now in the 
possession of his great-granddaughter, Mrs. Clarissa 
Pentecost Eagleson of Columbus, Ohio. On the front 
it reads as follows: "Wm. Stuart, his BIbel, bought in 
Carlisle from John Wllkey. Wm. Stuart is may name. 
Do not stale this Book for fare of shame for onder- 
nath is the oners name — for If you stale it you may 
depend that shurly you will be brought to shame." 
"The childrens ages out of the BIbel." On the reverse 
is written: 

John Stuart was boren July 17, one Satterday, 
1761. 

Benjamin Stuart was born August 9, one Sat- 
erday, 1762. 

Prudence Stuart, boren on Friday, Setember 8th, 
1764. 

Galbrathe Stuart was boren December 26th, on 
Fridaye, 1766. 

John Stuart was boren In Feb'ry, 3rd day. In the 
year 1769. 

Rebakay Stuart was boren July 7th, on Sund- 
daye, 1771. 

Marey Stuart was born on Friday, the 3rd of 
November, in the year 1774. 

EUasabeth Stuart was born on Sunday, 1777, Feb- 
ruary 18th. 

William Stuart was born on Friday, the 21st of 
August, in the year 1779. 

Robert Stuart was born September 17, on Mon- 
day, 1781. 



George Stewart was born on Monday, the 12 of 
January, in the year 1785. 

The leaf is evidently in Lieut. Wm.'s own hand- 
writing, and we would judge from the frequent en- 
tries of the days of the week and Independent and 
careless spelling of the same word, that each child 
was entered soon after its advent in the world. There 
were no iron-clad ways of spelling a word In those 
days; there was no Webster at hand, and even sur- 
names were spelled as fancy dictated. Four broth- 
ers, Wltherspoon, are cited, who, in signing a call 
for a Presbyterian pastor of that day signed re- 
spectively: John Wltherspoon, William Wotherspon, 
Alex. Wetherspon and James Witherspon. 

The children all used the spelling Stewart later. 
A record of a suit in which George Washington was 
plaintiff and William Stewart defendant Is here 
cited: "July 5, 1775, a patent was Issued by John, 
Earl of Dunmore, Gov. Gen. of Virginia to George 
Washington for 2813 acres of land in Augusta County, 
Virginia, on Miller's Run. George Washington held 
this land till June, 1796, when he conveyed It to 
Matthew Ritchie, Esq., of Washington County for 
$12,000. Before the sale to Matthew Ritchie, Esq., the 
record of the court shows a suit instituted for the 
recovery of the land. 

His Excellency George Washington, Esq. 
vs. 

Wm. Stewart, John Reed, James McBrlde, et al. 

When the revolutionary war began William Stew- 
art early responded to the call and enlisted in the 
Cumberland County Militia, July 31, 1777. William 
Stewart was Second Lieutenant in the company of 
Capt. William Donaldson (also spelled Donnelson) 
which company was No. 3, in the 2d Batallion, under 
Col. John Davis, 5th Series, Pa. Archs., Vol. VL, 
pp. 154 and 165. The record shows that May 14, 
1778, the officers of Company No. 3 were the same as 
the year before: Captain, William Donaldson; first 
lieut., Matthew Laird; second lieut., William Stewart; 
ensign, William Woods. He was wounded in 1777. 
Tradition Is that he was promoted to a captain. In 
August, 1782, he enlisted anew under Capt. James 
Harrell, in the seventh batallion, to fight the Indians 
who were threatening Cumberland County from the 
northwest. For his services in the war he was given 
200 acres of land on Indian Run, a few miles from 
Mercer, Mercer County, Penn. This land he after- 
wards divided between his two youngest sons, Robert 
and George. His regiment disl)anded in 1783. This 
is an extract from a book containing the list in the 
Surveyor General's office at Harrlsburg, Penn., 
page 13. 

Dept. of Internal Affairs, State of Pennsylvania. 

This is to certify that it appears by the records of 
the Department of Internal Affairs that William Stuart 
was a soldier in the War of the Revolution, serving as 
Lieutenant in Col. Davis' Regiment. and that 
donation lot No. 595 in the third donation district was 
allotted to him under an act of the General Assembly 
of Pennsylvania, passed the 12th day of March. 1783. 
granting donations of land to certain officers and sol- 
diers of the State who served in that war. In testi- 
mony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and caused 
the seal of the said Department to be affixed at Har- 
rlsbure the 23rd day of Feb'y, 1898. 

ISAAC BROWN. 
Deputy Secretary of Internal Affairs. 

JAMES M. LATTA. Secretary. 



27 



The record of the death of Lieut. Wm. Stewart 
and his wife Mary has not been found. Search has 
been made for their graves, but without success. The 
old districts around Carlisle and Chambersburg are 
dotted with graveyards. The name of Stewart is no 
unusual one, and we are yet searching for their 
tombs. They may have been buried with the Gass 
family at Chambersburg, in the old cemetery at Meet- 
ing House Spring or in the old Carlisle Cemetery. 
Later evidence gives some indication that they gave 
the lands near Carlisle and Harrisburg to their son 
William, and after some years near Chambersburg, 
followed several of their children to the newer dis- 
tricts of Washington County, and that Lieut. Wil- 
liam was Justice of the Peace in Mt. Hope, Hope- 
well Township, 1783-90. 

Mr. J. Zeamer of Carlisle, Pa., an expert genealogist, 
who has been engaged to complete the life history of 
Lieut. William and Mary Gass Stewart, has concluded 
that they lived on their farm at Meeting House 
Springs, near Carlisle, from 1760-69. This conclusion 
and others are from tax lists. They then removed 
to Hamilton Township, in Franklin County (1770), 
where William Stewart was taxed that year. Hamil- 
ton adjoins Guilford Towship, from which Chambers- 
burg was taken and was now near the Fulling Mill of 
his late father-in-law, Benjamin Gass, and his broth- 
er, William Gass. In 1774 Wm. Stewart is taxed as 
owning a Fulling Mill in Guilford. This is taken as 
conclusive evidence that Wm. Stewart had acquired 
the Fulling Mill left by his father-in-law in 1751 in his 
will. He may have worked in conjunction with his 
wife's brothers, William and Benjamin Gass. He was 
still taxed in Hamilton Township throughout 1783. 
He has spent several years Intervening as an officer 
in the Revolution. In 1783 we are inclined more 
than ever to the belief that he moved further West. 
He probably, with his wife, ended his days at Mt. 
Hope, Washington County, Pa. I trust that some 
future historian of the family may be able to decide 
this question definitely. 

In the old cemetery of Upper Buffalo Church are 
many graves of the early settlers. His sons, Gal- 
braith and John, and his daughters, Mary Anderson 
and Rebecca Forbes, lived in this district. 

Prudence Stewart, eldest daughter of Lieut. Wm. 
Stewart, married James Simpson of Carlisle. Their 
son, Alexander Simpson, married Susan Williamson 
of Carlisle. Early in life they came West and sttled 
first in Cadiz, Ohio, then in McConnellsville. He was 
a successful merchant and prominent man, owning 
large salt works. He died aged 60, his wife aged 33. 
Their children were Thomas William Simpson, Re- 
becca Ruth Simpson, Susan Mary Simpson. 

Thomas Wm. Simpson married Katherine Love of 
Virginia and lived in McConnellsville. He was a 
merchant and held town offices. Their children were 
John Love Simpson; lived and died in Detroit, and 
Thomas Henry Simpson, now of Detroit. Thomas 
Henry Simpson married Christine McDonald, and has 
no children. He is treasurer of the Michigan Mal- 
leable Iron Works. Rebecca Ruth Simpson married 
William H. McCarty, and lived in McConnellsville, 



Ohio. Their children were Charles Henry McCarty, 
Mary Simpson McCarty, married Dr. George Culver 
Palmer, an alienist, and for 29 years head of the Mich- 
igan Asylum for Insane at Kalamazoo. He built Oak 
Grove Sanitarium at Flint, Mich. His widow lives in 
Detroit. Her two children are Mary Palmer and 
Culver Palmer. Frederick B. McCarty married Ber- 
tha Duncan and had Ralph Duncan McCarty and Rob- 
ert McCarty. They live in Gloucester, Ohio. 

Anna McCarty married James R. McKinnie of Col- 
orado Springs. William Edward McCarty lives in 
Gloucester, Ohio. 

Susan Mary Simpson married Joseph Black and 
lived first at Zanesvllle, then in Detroit, where Mr. 
Black died. She died July 6, 1909. 

Mrs. Mnry Slmpaon Black, widow of the late Joseph 
Black and mother of Clarence A. Black, of this city, 
and Frank D. and Charles H, Black of Seattle. Wash., 
passed away at her home, 666 Woodward avenue, this 
morning at the age of 79. 

Mrs. Black was born at McConnellsville, O.. and 
came to Detroit in 1875. Mrs. Black was a woman of 
the pioneer school, who did things without talking 
about them. She believed that a woman's best work 
for family, church and state lay in the rearing of her 
children into good citizens. A devout Presbyterian, 
she was most tolerant of the views of all, no matter 
how radically they might differ with her and her 
worits of charity, knew neither age, sex nor creed. Her 
sole condition was that nothing must ever be said of It. 

When the late W. H. Brearley was struggling to se- 
cure the nucleus for the present Art Museum, he was 
astonished and cheered to receive a large subscrip- 
tion. He sought for the giver, and when he found her. 
Mrs. Black refused to even let It be made public. At 
another time public attention was called to a deserving 
case, where a mortgage for a large amount was the 
great obstacle. Many talked and many subscribed 
mites, but this gracious woman paid it off and It is a 
question whether the recipient knows who his bene- 
factor was to this day. 

These cases might be multiplied, but she did not let 
her right hand know what her left hand might be 
doing. A gracious, kindly hostess, a broad-minded, 
well-informed Christian woman, a good mother, a 
warm friend, she died as she had lived, sweetly, pa- 
tiently, happily secure in her faith. 

Joseph Black was a merchant. Their children 
were: Clarence Alexander Black, a capitalist in De- 
troit. He married Mary Winslow, daughter of John 
Winslow of Poughkeepsie, N. Y. They have one child, 
Ruth Winslow Black. 

Frank D. Black, a capitalist in Seattle, Wash. He 
married Kate Gilmore, daughter of Henry George 
Gilmore of Detroit. Their children are Harold Chan- 
cellor Black, Frank Gilbert Black and Leo Simpson 
Black. 

Charles H. Black is a hardware merchant in Seat- 
tle. He married Nettle Griffin Thayer, daughter of 
Lyman Thayer of Detroit. Their children are Joseph 
Clarence Black, student at Yale; Charles Hogue 
Black, student at Hotchkiss, Lakeville, Conn.; Ly- 
man Black and Mary and Antoinette, twins. 

Robert Simpson, second son of Prudence Stewart 
and James Simpson married and died on the old 
farm near Mercer, Pa. He had four children: 

James who married and had four children. 

Alexander who married and had three children. 

Mary who married and had three children and 
Susan. 



28 



riYn oci\EinM I iv^i\o wr j nc:- oiCYVMni rMivjiLT 




WILLIAM STEWART (It 

Son of Galbraith and Elizabeth 



DR. DAVID FINNEY STUART 
Son of William Stewart III 





ELLA MINA STUART (HEYER) 
Daughter of Robert Cummins Stuart 



STUART J. FULLER 
Grandson of Mary Stewart (Jamieson) 
Great Grandson of William Stewart III 



John Simpson married and lived on a farm near 
Mercer. He had four children. Two live in Cali- 
fornia, one in Mercer County, one dead. 

David Simpson died early. 

Rebecca Simpson married Benjamin Alexander. 
They had four children; all dead. James, Mathew, 
Prudence, Elizabeth. 

Mary Simpson married Mr. Kelley, they moved 
to Erie County, Pa., and died there leaving children. 

Prudence Simpson married Dr. Wylie of Mercer 
County, Pa. They left four children: John, Prudence, 
Caroline and Sarah. 

Elizabeth Simpson, born in 1800, married James 
McKean of Mercer, about 1820. They had eight chil- 
dren, four died infants. She died in 1833. He, aged 
90. 

Prudence McKean married George Lyon. They 
moved to California and left seven children, all mar- 
ried and have children. 

Katherine McKean married John Sheriff of Pitta- 
burg, Pa. They are both dead. One son, John Sher- 
iff, lives in Taconia. 



Rebecca McKean married James R. Read of Pitts- 
l)urg, Pa. She is a widow and lives in that city. Two 
children, Edgar Beveridge and Annie. 

Archibald J. McKean, born in 1826, married Eliza- 
beth Kerr. They live in Mercer, Pa., where he is 
president of the First National Bank and prominent 
in many business enterprises. 

His father was of Scotch-Irish stock. They had 
eight children: Joseph died in infancy. 

Ada McKean married S. D. Oliphant. They live at 
Beaver, Pa., and have four children — Elizabeth, Har- 
riet, Annie and S. D., Jr. 

Laura McKean lives with her father. 

Fannie McKean married Dr. H. G. Dean of New- 
Castle, Pa. They have no children. 

Charles McKean died aged 38. 

Jessie McKean married Herbert McGown. They 
have one son. 

Walter A. McKean lives in Pittsburg, Pa.; is pur- 
chasing agent for the Westinghouse Company. 

Elizabeth McKean lives with her father. 



GALBRAITH STEWART 



Galbralth Stewart, born Dec. 26, 1766; died Jan. 26, 
1848. He was christened Galbraith In honor of his 
maternal grandmother, Rebecca Galbraith. As his 
father was away most of the time In the War of the 
Revolution, from Galbraith's 9th to his 17th year, 
he was trained by his mother. We have no traditions 
of his childhoon, but his mental activity would in- 
dicate that he had more than the average education 
of the day. In his 25th year, April 7, 1791, he married 
Elizabeth Scott at Mt. Hope. 

Elizabeth Scott, wife of my great-grandfather, Gal- 
braith Stewart, and tor whom my mother received her 
name in baptism and whose life was to my mother the 
Ideal she strived ever to attain, was left early an or- 
phan. She was the younger of two children born to 
Richard and Elinor Colquohoun (Calhoun) Scott of 
Scotland. She was of pure Highland Scotch blood, 
her parents coming from prominent clans. Her fath- 
er's brother, Thomas Scott (1747-1821), was the well- 
known Episcopal clergyman and commentator of the 
Bible. His son Thomas became rector of the church 
at Gawcett, near Buckingham, England, and Thomas 
Scott's son. Sir George Gilbert Scott (1811-1878), was 
one of the most successful ecclesiastical architects of 
the Nineteenth Century, designing and restoring an al- 
most endless list of churches, including such cathe- 
drals as Ely and Westminster Abbey. In 1862-63 he 
was employed in designing and constructing the "Al- 
bert Memorial" for Queen Victoria, in honor of her 
husband, the late Prince Consort. For this latter 
beautiful work he was knighted by the Queen and 
buried in Westminster Abbey. 

Elizabeth's parents left Scotland for America. Her 
father, Richard, born in 1731, and Elinor, his wife, 
born 1733, brought with them their son John, born in 
1762, and Elizabeth, born Oct 31, 1768. Richard Scott 
was drowned In landing in Nova Scotia in 1771, and 
his widow, Elinor, built a home there, which was 
burned soon after, and In 1775 Elinor Scott died, leav- 



ing two children doubly orphaned. Most of the fam- 
ily treasures were lost in this Are. The only thing re- 
corded as being saved was a piece of linen probably 
worn by little Elizabeth the day of the fire. This was 
preserved throughout her long life, embroidered In 
the family crest and often exhibited to her children 
and grandchildren. It was remembered distinctly by 
her maiden granddaughter. Miss Elizabeth Boon, who 
died in 1895. (Senator N. B. Scott has a sleeve button 
worn by Richard Scott I.) 

This piece of linen, too, was probably burned In the 
fire which destroyed the old home of Galbraith and 
Elizabeth Stewart soon after their death. From this 
fire but little was saved but the old family Bible, now 
in the possession of Mrs. Eagleson, and the old 
"grandfather's" clock owned by their grandson, Mr. 
Wm. Galbraith Stewart of Pittsburg. 

Senator Scott remembers also being shown, as a 
boy, a napkin with the crest of Richard Scott's family 
embroidered thereon, but has forgotten the design. 

The orphaned John and Elizabeth Scott were 
brought to Mt. Hope, Washington Co., Pa., on pack- 
horses by their adopted parents, Thomas and Mar- 
gery Bines, whom they always called uncle and aunt, 
and held in tender affection. The long journey of the 
orphans, with its hardships, dangers and excitements, 
furnished a story of absorbing interest, told again 
and again to Elizabeth Scott's many children and 
grandchildren. 

Jolin Scott grew to manhood and married Elizabeth 
McCartney. They moved to Ohio in 1804. To them 
were born three daughters and two sons. Leticia, 
born Jan. 5, 1789, married a Stewart; Elinor, born 
Oct. 31, 1791; Richard, born Nov. 18, 1793; David, 
born March 5, 1795; Margaret, born Sept. 25, 1798, m. 
Kirkpatrick. 

Richard Scott had three sons, Andrew, John and 
Richard, Jr., and two daughters. Andrew lived in 
Catlettsburg, Ky. 



2h 



Darid Scott had two sons and three daughters. 

John died on shipboard on his way to California In 
1849. 

Nathan Bay Scott of Wheeling, W. Va., has been a 
member of the Senate of the United States for ten 
years and a leader in the affairs of the Nation. He 
married (1) Sarah Meed, (2) Agnes V. Cowgill, and 
had two children. 

Guy Terrell Scott, Captain Artillery Corps, U. S. 
Army, now stationed at Fort Wadsworth, N. Y. He 
has three daughters, Agnes, Lila and Annie, and a 
son, Nathan Bay Scott, Jr. Senator Scott's daughter, 
Mary Ethel, died at sixteen. 

Jeauuetta Scott, sister of Senator Scott, m. John 
Scott and had eight children, four now living. 

Mrs. Jeannetta Scott lives with her daughter, Natica, 
Mrs. Paul Kellogg, of Dorchester, Mass. 

Of the eight children of Jeannetta and John Scott: 

Erastus is dead, left a widow, but no children. 

Minnie married a man named Morris. She is dead, 
and left one son, Geo. Morris, of Omaha, Neb. 

Bell married Robert Young. They live in Seattle, 
and have three children. 

Julia married John McCullough. She is dead. Her 
three children live In Seattle. 

Walter J. lives in Chicago. 

Wallace Is dead. 

Natica married Paul Kellogg. They live in Dor- 
chester, Mass., and have three children. 

Edith married and lives in Omaha, Neb. 

Julia Scott married Joseph Webster, and had Hve 
children: 

Ionia Webster is unmarried. Alta Webster mar- 
ried Culbertson Rabe. She is a widow, and lives in 
Quaker City, Ohio. 

Ella Webster married Edwin Bay, and has three 
children. They live in Columbus, Ohio. 

Annie and Dora Webster live in Quaker City, Ohio. 

Edith Eleanor Scott, also sister of Senator Scott, 
married John Fink and had three children: 

Fred'k Bay Fink, a St. Louis merchant, married 
Bessie Oliver. They have one child, Virginia Fink, 
age 6, and live at 5216 Morgan street, St. Louis, Mo! 

Evert S. Fink married Alice Alter. They have no 
children. He is a broker, 25 Broad street. New York. 
His sister, Maud Junkins Fink m. J. S. Allen. They 
live 229 W. 105th street. New York. No children. 

Margaret Scott married John Kirkpatrick of Ohio. 
Their children were: John Kirkpatrick, m. Nellie, 
and had three sons: Roger, John, Jr., and Wm. Chris- 
sle Kirkpatrick, m. Gaumer of Guernsey Station, Ohio, 
Mrs. Gaumer is deceased. No children. John Kirk- 
patrick, Jr., lives in Butte, Mont. His mother in Cam- 
bridge, Ohio, with another son. 

Elizabeth Scott and her husband, Galbraith Stew- 
art, were among the pioneers to Western Pennsyl- 
vania. They settled first at Mt. Hope, and after the 
birth of their first daughter, Eleanor, they In 1793 
moved to the site of the present town of West Middle- 
town and built the first home in that place, half way 
between Washington, Pa., and the Ohio River at 
Wellsburg. 



West Mlddletonn, Pa. 

This town was for so many years a center round 
which the lives of so many of the Stewarts revolved, 
that some history of Its people and the environs should 
enter Into this book. Galbraith Stewart probably 
built the first house In the town. In 1793. on his newly 
acquired property, purchased from a man named Gill, 
and called "Rose-GIIl." Mr. Stewart built his cabin 
home under the hill at the west side of the town, but 
his acreage extended east and north for quite a dis- 
tance along the main street, crooked like a letter S. 
The home, store and pasture afterwards owned by 
Thomas McCall, the husband of Mary Stewart, and a 
man long prominent In the political and religious life 
of West Mlddletown. was deeded to him out of th9 
"Rose Gill" land. The ridge divides the waters flow- 
ing to Buffalo and Cross Creeks, ana the town, being 
half way between Washington and Wellsburg, was 
first called Mlddletown — the West was afterwards pre- 
fixed to distinguish it from a town of the same name 
In Dauphin Co.. Pa. The estate south of the crooked 
highway was called "Saint Martin." In 1797 West 
Mlddletown became the polling place for that district 
and In 1805 a Post Office was established. We have 
seen that Galbraith Stewart had varied Industries; an 
Inn which was famed and often mentioned In the writ- 
ings of the day, a corn and flour mill, a blacksmith 
shop, a large tannery (In one of the vats his grandson. 
Robert Stewart, my uncle, was drowned), a cider press 
and a whiskey still. The records do not indicate that 
Galbraith worked laboriously at any of these Indus- 
tries. His brother John conducted the farm, while 
several of his sons-in-law managed the various In- 
terests. Galbraith Stewart never conducted or al- 
lowed upon his place a tavern — there were some later 
In the town — but he did make much good old corn 
whiskey, which he sold or exchanged for groceries. He 
did also often treat his friends and guests to this 
good whiskey, and he enjoyed some of it himself. His 
house was much frequented by very orthodox minis- 
ters of the day. and we are assured that but rarely 
did even these men of God decline a little "mountain 
dew." Many excellent families lived at West Middle- 
town. William McKennan. the founder of the family 
so long prominent in Washington Co., settled first 
there, and one of his sons, David Finney, married 
Galbraith Stewart's daughter Rebecca. Robert Gar- 
rett, the founder of the family so long prominent in 
the B. and O. Railway, opened a store In Mlddletown, 
and Jno. W. Garrett was born there. 

William McKeever. a hatter by trade, also settled 
early here. Thomas and Mathew McKeever were later 
prominent abolitionists in West Mlddletown and chief 
engineers of "the underground railway" which helped 
so many slaves to freedom. One of their descendants, 
Mrs. Phebe Stewart, is the widow of Galbraith Stewart 
II. James McFadden. who married Margaret, daughter 
of Galbraith Stewart, was a prominent teacher and 
Justice of the Peace in Mlddletown. His son-in-law. 
Andrew C. Ritchie, the husband of Jane McFadden, 
was also a Justice of the Peace there. The following 
incident while Samuel Urle was Justice at Middle- 
town Is interesting: "Complaint was made that a cer- 
tain yeoman did. yesterday, the 31st day of January, 
being the Lord's day, commonly called Sunday, at 
Hopewell Township, chop o(T wood to the amount of 
two sticks as big as his leg or thigh, and further say- 
eth not." For this outrageous violation of the law and 
order. Squire Urle. on the 6th of Feb'y. five days later, 
delivered the following decision: "I do adjudge him 
to forfeit for the same five dollars." In addition there 
were fees for Justice. 75 cents, and Constable, 25 cents. 

The churches were early in West Mlddletown. The 
various Presbyterians and Reformeds were near there 
in many places. The United Presbyterians still have a 
strong church there, and to it the Stewarts went, 
though several of them were early members of the Old 
School Presbyterian Church at Upper Buffalo. Many 
of them are buried in the Grove (U. P.) Cemetery at 



30 




The Scott Tartan 



West MIddletown, but some have their last sleep at 
Upper Buffalo, Lower Buffalo and Washington Ceme- 
teries, and the later generations have been returned 
to the dust In many distant States. Most of the early 
settlers of West MIddletown were of Scotch descent 
and came to Pennsylvania by way of the North of Ire- 
land. We have seen that the Stewarts thus came to 
America, and most of their people came In the same 
way. They were generally Presbyterians, and when 
Interference was made In their churches and schools 
In Ulster they turned to America as a land of refuge. 
To Ireland they had gone like the Puritans to Plym- 
outh Rock, and to America they turn again with "hope 
eternal in the human breast." Galbraith Stewart's 
father came several years before the Revolution, but 
left wife and children and entered joyously and hero- 
ically into the struggle for that liberty which Patrick 
Henry asked for as the alternative with death. The 
people of West MIddletown and its environs are thus 
described by the Rev. John Walker Dinsmore, a grand- 
son of Lieut. Wm. Stewart's daughter Mary, and a 
grandnephew of Galbraith Stewart, in his "The Scotch- 
Irish in America": 

"These people were predestined and born pioneers 
of the first order. They opened the way for weaker 
and less resolute men. With unflinching fortitude they 
faced the wilderness and the savage. There was noth- 
ing of either the coward or the sluggard in their na- 
ture. For the most part they were a lean, sinewy, 
strong-boned, heavily muscled breed; tough and hardy, 
sound of lung and limb, with nerves of steel and a 
digestive apparatus that might have excited the envy 
of a grizzly bear; not In the least afraid of hard work, 
severe privations or great peril. If only they could get 
on In life; not very easy to live with unless one agreed 
with them and fell Into their ways. They were over- 
comers by nature, by training and by equipment. No- 
body ever overcame them, while they never failed to 
overcome all who stood In their way. They conquered 
the forest, the savage, the French, the British; they 
took whatever land they wanted, and held it against 
all comers. ♦ • • • 

The Influence of these people on the subsequent 
course of American history, upon the Industries, the 
commerce, the Inventions, the educational. philan- 
thropic and charitable Institutions of the country, and 
especially upon its religious development, has been 
equally remarkable. We have reason to be proud of 
the heroism of our ancestors. It may be true of many 
of us that the best part of us Is underground. 

Life to them was earnest business. No man could 
play, or laugh, or dance his way through this world 
and come to anything good. And yet they were not a 
gloomy, morose or ascetic people. If that had been 
their mood, they never could have done the work they 
did. They were cheery, hopeful, brave and steadfast. 
There was In them a rich vein of humor, too. rather 
coarse In texture and rough on the edges, but not 
bitter nor malicious. The younger set was much given 
to practical jokes. The people were hospitable, social 
and neighborly. There was far more sunshine in their 
lives than is commonly supposed, and this despite the 
hard conditions under which they lived. They were 
highly Intelligent, as a rule. They had not the train- 
ing of the schools, but they had the training of prac- 
tical life and of much reflection. They had great 
respect for real learning. They would not listen to a 
minister who had not a classical and theological edu- 
cation. They cared but little for the trimmings, the 
mere filigree, but for solid learning they had a very 
high regard. Especially did they exhibit In a high 
degree what we call practical wisdom and common 
sense. They searched out the good lands and were 
not backward in laying hold on them with a hand 
that could not be shaken loose. It never was found 
an easy job to jump the claim of a Scotch-Irishman, 
whether In Pennsylvania or California. Ex-Gov. Proc- 
tor Knott once said: 'The Scotch-Irishman is one who 
keeps the commandments of God. and every other good 
thing he can get his hands on,' " 



They practiced the closest economy In everything. 
To them waste was sin. However ample the table, 
everybody was expected to clean up his plate, else he 
ought not to have taken so much. (My mother tells 
me that if too much molasses was poured out upon 
the plate It was placed carefully away, and must be 
eaten at next meal,) They dug every smallest potato 
from the row and wrenched every least nubbin from 
the shuck. They gleaned their fields and raked their 
meadows clean. Men who would turn out their last 
dollar at some call of religion or humanity, would 
stop to pick up a pin and would patch their garments 
as long as they could be made to hold together. Their 
family feeling was Intensely strong, while there was 
but little effusive expression of it In words or caresses. 
They bowed down to the earth in adoring worship 
before Jesus Christ, but they would be ground to pow- 
der before they would bend the knee to any other be- 
ing or thing on earth or under it. The last clapboard 
had not been put in place on the root of the cabin when 
the log meeting house was going up. The warwhoop 
of the savage had not died away In the forest when 
there were a half dozen churches and three classical 
schools established In what Is now Washington County. 

Wheeled vehicles were unknown, or nearly so. 
Grandfather Dinsmore used to say that when his 
mother died in 17S4 there was in the entire settlement 
but one pair of very clumsy front wheels of a wagon, 
and on the axle the rude box in which his mother's 
dead body was laid, was strapped and bounced over 
the rough roads to the burying ground. His father 
and a few neighbors on horseback followed the body. 
Every man worked his clearing with his rifle at hand, 
and every family stood ready, night or day. to make a 
fight. Man and wife divided upon their church and 
would ride to a cross roads together Sunday morning 
and there separate for the various churches. Old School. 
Covenanters, Reformeds or Associate Reformed, The 
differences were minute, yet men would have been cru- 
cified for these points of difference. One of our neigh- 
bors, head of a large family, himself an elder In Buf- 
falo, had married in youth a woman who belonged to 
the U, P, Church, They lived together for 50 years or 
more In great affection and comfort, yet they never 
went to church together. Many a time have I seen 
them ride side by side on horseback to the top of the 
ridge, and there part, he taking the left and she the 
right road, and this they did during their entire lives. 
The sons went with their father and the daughter 
with the mother. 

The flax was raised, cured, carded, spun and woven 
Into fabrics, which were made up into garments for 
household use. So with the wool. The hides of their 
cattle were tanned by themselves. Salt, pepper, tea, 
coffee and spices were hard to get, and brought on 
packhorses from Carlisle. No wonder that they were 
used sparingly. Our fathers kept the Sabbath accord- 
ing to commandment as expounded In the shorter Cate- 
chism, This was sometimes Irksome to a restless and 
unsanctifled boy. but there was much ultimate good 
In It. Like many another affliction, for the present It 
was not joyous, but grievous. Nevertheless, after- 
ward It yielded the peaceable fruits of righteousness. 
Looking back now after 60 years of varied experience 
have come and gone, how soft, how silent, how sweet 
and restful those old-time Sabbaths seem. The mem- 
ory of them has rested like a mellow benediction on 
all the Intervening years. The plow stood still in the 
furrow, the weary horses fed ankle deep in pastures 
or stood with their long necks over the gate In lux- 
urious rest; cows and oxen, with their great, soft eyes, 
lay quietly in the shade of oaks and hickories, con- 
tentedly chewing the cud. while lambs gamboled on 
the green hillsides — all so peaceful, so soothing, so 
sacred. Very many gray-headed men and women now 
widely separated In the world, some In high places, 
some In humble, recall with deep and tender emotion 
the memory of those far-away Acadian scenes. Amid 
the rush and roar and tumult and turmoil, the wild 
strifes, passions and confusions of modern life, how 



31 



sweet and soft and restful, how sacred and holy, the 
memory of the quiet summer Sabbaths of our child- 
hood and of our fathers. All books not strictly re- 
ligious were put away. The Bible, the Confession of 
Faith, Baxter's "Saints' Rest," Allein's "Alarm," Dod- 
dridge's "Rise and Progress" and Watts' "Psalms and 
Hymns" were allowable. Bunyan's "Pilgrim's Pro- 
gress" was permissible as a sort of breeze from the 
mountains. The children in arms were taken to serv- 
ice, and if they became obstreperous the determined 
mother would take them to a bench under the trees 
and "regulate" their behavior liberally. At the inter- 
mission between morning and afternoon service there 
would be much strolling about and some sly courting, 
■while luncheon was eaten. Some of the older "women 
and maidens would remain devoutly In the church. The 
latter were aged virgins, who had never wedded any- 
one but Jesus Christ, the most excellent women of 
the earth, who had worn out their lives for others' 
good. Dear old simple-minded, life-worn saints. Honor 
to their memories. 

The women had hard lives, due to the conditions. 
They not only had the ordinary housewifely duties, 
but they had to prepare fabrics, make the clothing, 
the bedding, the table linen and like supplies for the 
entire household. They cared for gardens, milked the 
cows, tended the poultry, dried the fruits, made the 
winter sweets. They had no modern conveniences 
and utensils were crude. They cared for the sick at 
home and abroad. Yet they accepted their lot with 
unshaken fortitude and uncomplaining patience. Bless- 
ings on the memories of our mothers and our grand- 
mothers through many generations. 

These earnest, sober-minded, Scotch-Irish were not 
without their amusements. Their joys were simple and 
inexpensive, sometimes rather coarse and rough, but 
generally hearty, honest and wholesome. They visited 
and always found a welcome. There was much "spend- 
ing of the day" or an evening ■with a neighbor. Wed- 
dings were very deliberately arranged. The bride's 
mother had been preparing for such a day since her 
birth. The father gave her a fine horse and cow. "The 
bans" were published for two Sabbaths. The wedding 
was at the home of the bride during the day. There 
was much feasting and merrymaking. The next day, 
usually on horseback, the bridal party proceeded to the 
home of the groom's father tor the "infare," with more 
feasting and merrymaking. The following Sabbath 
they made their appearance." This consisted of the 
whole bridal party, in all their wedding finery, arriv- 
ing at the beginning of the church service and march- 
ing arm in arm to their pews, and this down the main 
aisle, no matter where their pews were located. If a 
young fellow wished to take his sweetheart to an 
entertainment, they either walked across the fields, 
or. If too far to walk, he would take her up behind 
him and ride away, the girl clinging tightly and the 
horse being encouraged to trisklness by a concealed 
spur. Their imaginations were filled with specters 
and invisible agencies swarmed in the world around 
them. They believed that there was magic in the 
touch of a seventh daughter. There were many signs 
of good and evil omen. They considered the moon's 
phases for planting corn and potatoes, as well as kill- 
ing their hogs. Many would not sit down to a table 
with 13, or begin an important undertaking on Friday. 

They fought over a singing book, a hymn or a psalm, 
and they fought long and hard to a finish. The old 
community is not what it once was. The era of rail- 
roads, gas and coal has somewhat changed that region, 
but the Scotch-Irish still rule, the sturdy, genuine and 
endearing elements In those people still show them- 
selves. Let us hope that the shades of the faithful 
and heroic dead may long hover over that section, and 
that their memory and influence may never pass away. 

In West Middletown nine more children came to 
gladden the hearts of Galbraith and Elizabeth Scott 
Stewart. The house built of logs had a frame ad- 
dition, and as well as housing the 10 children, be- 



came the stopping place of the stage and of every 
preacher and "angel unawares" who passed along 
the increasingly popular highway. "Mine host," 
Galbraith Stewart, is frequently mentioned in many 
of the histories and books of the day. He and his 
good wife were a happy couple, full of the joys of 
perfect health, active, thrifty, wealthy as the day 
called for, loving each other devotedly, rearing their 
children aright in "the fear and admonition of the 
Lord." Their home life is thus described in com- 
posite by several of their grand-children: "They 
had various business interests looked after by their 
sons and sons-in-law and brother John Stewart, who 
lived for years with them, died there and was buried 
In Lower Buffalo. There was a large farm, a flour 
and corn mill, a tannery, a blacksmith shop, a large 
herd of sheep and, "whisper it gently," a distillery 
for making good corn whiskey. This "mountain dew" 
was much enjoyed in those days in many homes, and 
dispensed liberally by the old father of the house to 
the family and guests, even unto the preachers whom 
they seemed to have had always with them, and who 
spent more time probably In the practice of inhibi- 
tion than in the preaching of prohibition. A contem- 
porary says: "The number of private stills for the 
making of whiskey must seem astonishing." They 
were as common throughout the country as the cider 
press is at present, and constituted a part of the 
equipment of every up-to-date farm. Whiskey was 
one of the principal productions of this section of 
the country, and was shipped over the mountains in 
large quantities. The government interference with 
this traffic gave rise to the "Whiskey Insurrection." 
Galbraith had much time to devote to his children 
and grandchildren, while his wife was ever busy. He 
depended upon others for most of the labor and sweat 
of the brow after he was well established. He had 
learned the blacksmith's trade, but his daughter, 
Margaret, told her children, the McFaddens, that 
she never saw her father work but once in the shop, 
and that was to get iron filings for making a sulphate 
of iron solution as a tonic for a sick child. The tan 
yard, with its vats, was a fascinating spot for the 
young ones. While the horse went round and round, 
grinding the bark, we perched ourselves upon the 
projecting pole and had many a fine long ride. The 
autoists experience not halt the joy that was ours. 
Then, as we skipped around between the vats, we 
always looked with solemn awe into the one in which 
our cousin Robert Stewart II. was drowned. George 
Pentecost, son-in-law of Galbraith Stewart, managed 
this industry. There was also a large cider press. It 
seems that Galbraith Stewart was a man of many in- 
terests, and according to psychology, should have 
had a greater influence for weal or woe. The old 
homestead was at the west end of the main lane or 
street of the town, the latter built in the shape of 
the crooked letter S. We used to assemble at grand- 
father's and a gay time we had. The apples and 
nuts were always better than the ones at home. In 
fine weather the garden was a most attractive spot, 
with its vegetables and every kind of old-fashioned 
flower in profusion. When we made what was called 
a flower pot in those days, we were not satisfied un- 



32 



less it was composed of 40 different kinds and colors 
of blooms. Sliding down the straw and hay stacks 
served us as a gymnasium, for it required great ef- 
fort to travel around, get to the top and repeat the 
violent descent." 

In their latter days their home was the resort of 
many orphaned grandchildren, who, though a care, 
were the joy of their hearts. Galbraith and Eliza- 
beth Scott Stewart were early members of the Presby- 
terian Church at Upper Buffalo, but Galbraith 
changed his membership, at organization, to the As- 
sociate Reformed Church, now the United Presbyte- 
rian Church, called "The Grove" at West Middletown 
His wife continued, probably for some years, as a 
member of Upper Buffalo, and used to ride the six 
miles to service with one child upon her lap and 
another behind her. She, too, joined the Associate Re- 
formed Church, in the village, later. Two of their 
daughters, who died a few years after marriage, Re- 
becca Stewart McKennan and Elizabeth Stewart 
Adams, are buried at Upper Buffalo. But these old 
pioneers did not exhibit very strongly the narrow re- 
ligious ideas of the day, and took no active part in the 
violent discussions which kept the various branches 
of the Presbyterian followers of John Knox in that 
district in a constant turmoil. Their home was the 
stopping place for the various Presbyterian preach- 
ers of the day, their daughter, Margaret Stewart Mc- 
Fadden, and her husband went over to the Methodist 
Church, with their consent, although in 1813, when 
this daughter became a Methodist, Lorenzo Dow was 
almost mobbed for preaching Methodism in West 
Middletown. Thomas Campbell and his son, Alexan- 
der, the founders of "the Church of the Disciples," 
now called "Christian Church," were warm personal 
friends of Galbraith Stewart and his family; spent 
many weeks in his home while their church was be- 
ing organized, and their children and grandchildren 
played and visited each other through many years, 
and finally Galbraith Stewart II. married a noble 
wife, Phebe, now living, a relative of the Camp- 
bells. Galbraith Stewart was a town builder, and he 
and his excellent wife were active in uplifting the 
town of West Middletown. "Grandmother Stewart" 
often declared to her numerous offspring that the 
happiest days of her life were passed in the little log 
cabin by the roadside for, in following the path of 
duty, which lay before them, they found that price- 
less jewel which many a wealthy pleasure seeker 
has not discovered — contentment. Looking upon their 
noble faces, here presented, we think of their true 
souls and remembrances of their hospitable, happy 
home will come as a beautiful song and story, "The 
world is full of beauty when the heart Is full of love." 

Galbraith Stewart died and was buried in the Grove 
Cemetery, at West Middletown. In less than three 
years his wife followed him, and was laid by his side. 
Their graves are marked thus: 

Galbraith Stewart died Jan. 26, 1848, In the 82d 
year of his age. "Blessed are the dead which die in 
the Lord." 

Elizabeth S., wife of Galbraith Stewart, died Sept. 
29, 1850. "Blessed are the peacemakers, for they 
shall be called the children of God." 



The obituary of Elizabeth Scott Stewart, written 
by her son-in-law, James McFadden, is inserted here: 

DIED. 

On the 29th of September. 1850, In West Middletown, 
Mrs. Elizabeth Scott Stuart, aged 82. 

The subject of this notice was one of the excellent 
of this earth, and whose privilege It was to be we'I 
acquainted with the sacred Scriptures, and with that 
wisdom they are designed to impart her mind was 
well stored. In her early life she made a profession 
of religion in connection with the Presbyterian Church, 
in whose communion she remained a worthy and ex- 
emplary member, adorning her profession by a walk 
and conversation becoming the Gospel. 

She was a woman with great decision of character, 
her appearance and deportment dignified, and such 
as was calculated, even among strangers, to command 
respect. We will not soon forget her matronly form, 
now mouldering in the dust. 

Being aware of her dissolution, she often spoke of 
her approaching end with her usual calmness, and 
finally went down to the gates of death with her mind 
calm and serene, enjoying that support and comfort 
wliich the gospel alone can Impart. She had early 
trusted in Jesus, her Lord and Redeemer, and she 
knew that he would not forsake her In the hour of 
death. She died the death of the righteous, and her 
last end was like this. And though by this dispensa- 
tion of a wise. Just and merciful Creator, her children, 
and her children's children, and their children, have 
lost a tender mother, grandmother and great-grand- 
mother, and the church on earth a consistent and ex- 
emplary member; yet we sorrow not as those that have 
no hope, for we know that Jesus was raised from the 
dead by tlie power of the Father, even so. also them 
that sleep in Jesus, God will bring with Him. Mc. F. 

Thus was ended two lives of great activity, great 
accomplishment, examples of perfect marital felicity 
and of a broad Christianity, rather unusual in their 
time. They had trained their children and grand- 
children in mind and heart, their son, Benjamin, had 
graduated at Yale by riding away for hundreds of 
miles on horseback with his clothes in saddle-bags, 
keeping his horse with him during the year and 
riding back home in the same fashion. His sister, 
Elinor, was educated at Carlisle, 200 miles away, by 
the same plan. Many things of a personal nature are 
remembered of these pioneers — Galbraith Stewart 
and wife. Their state entry "with coach and four" 
into Mercer in 1824, on a visit to his brother Robext, 
is still remembered there. Mrs. Allison tells me that 
her mother accompanied them, and she being six 
years of age, was not allowed to see "the stars fall," 
which occurred during their absence. 

She wore each day for the last 20 years of her 
life the white bonnet or ruffled cap, with its black 
velvet band, as pictured. She was full of the joys 
of life, but ready, by precept and example, to do 
good. She repeated Scripture and Rouse's version of 
the Psalms again and again. He, in his old age, al- 
ways carried a cane, and when the grandchildren 
were too boisterous, would threaten them with this 
"big stick," but it was "more of a threat than a 
promise." He believed that "the devil finds work for 
idle hands" and, in childhood, kept his children and 
grandchildren busy. He would promise young pigs 
to his granddaughters, Elizabeth McKennan and 
Elinor McFadden if they could catch and hold them, 
and was sometimes forced to keep his word. These 



33 



two sturdy pioneers have passed from us unto 
God, but they are not forgotten, and their memory is 
fragrant in the hearts and minds of many, and their 
children's children's children arise to call them bless- 
ed. Their children were: 

Eleanor Stewart, born 1792, died April 12, 1874. 
Mary Stewart, born 1793, died April 2S, 1876. 
Margaret Stewart, born 1795, died ISSl. 
Elizabeth Stewart, born 1797, died July 9, 1822. 
George Stewart, died infant. 
Rebecca Stewart, born 1799, died Sept. 3, 1827. 
William Stewart, born Sept. 12, 1800, died April 13, 
1857. 

Benjamin Scott Stewart, bornl 1S05, died Oct. 4, 
1835. 
Harriet Stewart, born 1808, died Oct. 16, 1844. 
Clarissa Stewart, born 1811, died Feb'y 7, 1893. 
Galbraith Stewart, born July 3, 1813, died Sept. 
13, 1879. 

Eleanor Stewart married Nov. 21st, 1813, Thomas 
Boone, a cousin of Daniel Boone, and a steamboat 
captain on the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers. He died 
after a few years of married life, on his steamboat, 
and was buried at New Orleans. She lived on in her 
little cottage at West Middletown, which still stands, 
kept immaculate by herself and her maiden daughter, 
Elizabeth, during their lives, and this summer oc- 
cupied by her aged sister-in-law, Phebe Stewart and 
her granddaughter, Phoebe Acheson. Thos. and 
Eleanor Boone carefully preserved their small es- 
tate. To them were born four children: 
Thomas, Elizabeth, Stewart and William. 
Thomas Boone, Jr., married Annie Criss. To them 
were born seven children. 

Wm. Boone, who was in the civil war in the 102d 
Regiment Ohio, V. I., and was a prisoner at Cahaba. 
married Mary Haverstock. They live at Montpelier, 
Ohio, and have no children. 

Elizabeth M. Boone, born in 1845, married E. D. 
Pinkerton in 1866. They live in Wooster, Ohio, and 
have two sons: 

Thomas Pinkerton, a civil engineer in Chicago, and 
Mathew Ray Pinkerton, a clerk in the Post Office 
at Wooster, Ohio. 

Thomas Pinkerton has one daughter, Ruth Boone 
Pinkerton. 

Criss H. Boone married Alice Clippinger. They live 
in Montpelier, Ohio, and have four sons: Roy, 
Lloyd, Ralph and William. Llyod is a civil engineer; 
the other brothers are in the lumber business with 
their father and uncle. 

Ruth A. Boone, born In 1850, died a maiden in 
Wooster, Ohio In 1903. 

Virginia Eleanor Boone, born In 1852, died a maiden 
In 1885. 

Josephine L. Boone, born in 1854, married Edward 
Hershey of Akron, Ohio, warden of the Penitentiary. 
They have two daughters, Blanch Hershey and Ella, 
who married Howard Askins, a bookkeeper of Akron, 
Ohio. 

Mary McCall Boone married Dr. J. C. Bucher of 
Verona, 111. They have a daughter, Madge, who mar- 
ried Wm. Smith of Alpena, Mich. Also Lucy, who 



married George Getz, and lives at Massilon, Ohio, 
and has three sons. 

Stewart Boone died in 1903 and left a wife and 
three children who live in Elkhardt, Ind. 

Miss Elizabeth Boone, a maiden, died, and was 
buried beside her mother at West Middletown, 
March 5, 1895. 

Wm. Boone lived at Waseon, Ohio, married and 
left five children: 

Elenor, who married Wm. Haverstock. They live 
in Toledo, Ohio. 

Alice married Wm. Metzler. They live in Toledo. 
Ohio. 

Elizabeth married Mr. Burke. 

Flora married Mr. King. They live near Eden. 
Williams County, Ohio. 

Stewart Boone, II, married and died, leaving no 
descendants. 

A cousin, In writing of Miss Elizabeth Boone's 
burial, at West Middletown, in 1895, 102 years after 
her grandfather settled here, says: "And would you 
believe it, the U. P. minister would not let them have 
the services in the Grove Church unless they would 
sing Psalms?" Elizabeth had requested the singing 
of some favorite hymns, so we decided to have the 
services in the Christian Church. And the U. P. min- 
ister was there, too, so the Presbyterian minister, Mr. 
Ackerman, asked him to pray, and he did. I think 
he should not have been asked." From this instance, 
we would infer that more than a hundred years after 
Galbraith Stewart founded West Middletown, the 
Christian charity of some of its people had not broad- 
ened to any great extent. 

Mary Stewart married Thomas McCall, Sept. 23, 
1814, and they were childless. He was many years 
older than his wife; had the largest general store 
in West Middletown, was the wealthiest man of bis 
day, an elder in the Presbyterian Church, a devout 
Christian, honored and beloved. A man who was in- 
terested in politics and the uplifting of his people 
and country. He died in 1851. His widow continued 
their home as a center of joy and a haven for many 
of her orphaned nieces and nephews. Her niece 
and namesake, Mary Stewart (Jamieson) lived with 
her and was educated by her. She is remembered 
as a wit, a jolly woman, who laughed often and so 
heartily that her chair and house responded to her 
convulsions. My mother spent several years as a 
young lady in her home and the laugh must have been 
contagious. On her deathbed, her pastor. Rev. Tag- 
gart, visited Mrs. McCall and prayed that she might 
be forgiven for her great levity when at so many 
times her mind had not been fixed upon serious mat- 
ters. She assured him that her heart did not respond 
to this prayer as she had enjoyed "many a good laugh 
and hoped for many more before she was called 
home." 

Margaret Stewart married James McFadden Nov. 
19, 1812. He was a school-teacher and probably the 
best educated man of his day in Middletown. She 
was only 17, a beautiful woman, well educated, and 
rich in the virtues of domesticity. She was the 
mother of 12 children and of a host of children's 



34 




The McFaddeii (Miiraulay) Tartan 



children to the fourth generation, who are beautiful 
in heart and person. Three of her daughters still 
live; aged respectively 90, 80 and 70, remarkable for 
their many female virtues. All recall the past vividly. 
One has graduated at Chautauqua, after her 80th 
birthday, and another when nearing her "three score 
and ten." All three are intelligent readers of varied 
literature. Mrs. Mary McFadden Allison, now near- 
ing her 91st milestone, reads the Literary Digest from 
cover to cover, goes about town, cooks special dishes 
at will, climbs a step ladder now and then, discusses 
all current events, plays practical jokes, uses quota- 
tions from bright books often, writes me eight-page 
letters frequently, in a wonderful hand, knits and 
sews, and when her eyes and hands are weary, takes 
relaxation by repeating chapters of scripture, songs 
of praise and whole poems from such authors as 
Mrs. Sigourney. Hers is a voice from the past when 
she tells me of "the infare" of my grandfather, Wm. 
Stewart and his bride, Mary Cummins, from her 
Virginia home to the groom's father's home in Mid- 
dletown, in 1823, and of all the feasting, dancing and 
rejoicing of those days. The bride of that feast has 
been in her grave for nearly 75 years, and the ap- 
prentice cabinet maker who used his first skill In 
making her coffin of cherry "which fastened her 
down forever" was long ago called to his fathers. 
Mrs. Mary Allison still has every faculty perfect, 
excepting her hearing, which latter deprives her of 
listening to the word of God from her minister. Her 
letter to me, written on her 90th birthday, is here 
quoted from: 

KITTANNING, Nov. 1, 1908. — My Dear Cousin- 
Nephew: I am endeavoring to get my nerves in proper 
condition to answer your kind letter and to thank you 
for the nice birthday present, which was received in 
time for the big occasion. Tliis requires time and 
effort from a poor scribe like myself, with my unsteady 
hand. I know that your generous heart will overlook 
all that Is not in order. Well, "to resume backward," 
as Samantha says, I will return to the birthday dinner, 
when and where, etc. I was keeping my birthday a 
secret, and concluded that it was safely locked In 
my bosom, but in spite of all precautions it got out. 
My reason for keeping quiet was that I did not want 
any demonstrations on the occasion. I think the ar- 
rival of some presents from my grandsons and your 
presents aroused some suspicion, and the result was a 
grand turkey dinner today, gotten up by dear little 
Maggie and Mutter at their home. I was nearly over- 
come when we sat down to dine. • • • Many lovely 
flowers were sent me. I have not had time to read 
the book you sent (Phillips Brooks' "Tear Book"), but 
think I shall like it. Of course, it must be good from 
such an author. I have lived beyond my expectations 
and am feeling quite well so far as general health is 
felt, but fully realize that I am near my journey's 
end. I am not anxious to live to a very old age. The 
psalmist says "three score years and ten" is the limit, 
and if "by reason of strength we may reach tour 
score." I am past that now. and so shall be willing 
to pass away when called. • • • It is after 10 
o'clock and I am sleepy. Will write more tomorrow 
If I have time, feel like writing and can think of any- 
thing Interesting. — Well, here I am this morning, and 
not tired after all the excitement of a birthday which 
brings me into a new decade. Now. the next thing of 
Importance is the nearness of the election, at which 
T hope you will vote for Taft. This is a beautiful day 
with us. and I hope tomorrow will be as fine for the 
election. • » . Sister Nan and I have spent two 



months very pleasantly together. We are very con- 
genial. • • • I do not think of anything now In 
the line of ancestry, except to say that I have outlived 
all my predecessors as my knowledge goes. • • • 
I have outlived my grandparents Stewart. I was mar- 
ried and gone from Middletown before their death, but 
In my mind's eye. or memory's eye, I can see them 
as they were in those days. I well remember grand- 
father's laugh and can see the white cap upon grand- 
mother's head, with the black ribbon band. Did you 
see the account of our cousin. Senator Scott's fight? 
Politics will often lead to quarrels. Well, I must 
close, as the postman will be here soon. As ever, 
your cousin, AUNT MARY. 

The descendants of Margaret Stewart and James 
McFadden are here given so far as obtainable. A 
very large family of very intelligent people, known, 
honored and beloved in many States. He was the 
son of Thomas McFadden, a Scotch-Irish Presbyte- 
rian elder, and Jane Adams, and was brought to 
America in early boyhood. Was by nature a scholar, 
and received a fine education, finished by training 
many of the youth of the day. 

They had children as follows, born in West Mid- 
dletown and at Buena Vista: 'Elizabeth Stewart Mc- 
Fadden, b. Sept. 15, 1813, died Dec. 31, 1900; m. 
Nov. 8, 1839, Wm. McAlester Bell, b. Pittsburg, Jan. 
28, 1813, died Feb., 1893. Their five children were: 
James McFadden Bell, b. 1840, d. 1906. Mary Margaret 
Bell, b. West Middletown, July 27, 1842; lives West 
Newton; m. Caleb Greenawalt, b. June 30, 1830, West- 
moreland Co., Pa.; died 1883; no children. 

Ella Bell, b. Buena Vista, June 24, 1845; d. Dec. 
22, 1900; m. Nov. 1, 1870, Jas. S. Secrist, b. Aug. 10, 
1841; lives West Newton; two children, Laura Se- 
crist, b. May 24, 1872; lives West Newton; Wm. B. 
Secrist, b. Oct. 22, 1880; lives Pittsburg. 

Laura Bell, b. May 18, 1847; lives in West Newton; 
m. Oct. 8, 1875, Isaac McAlister, b. 1829, d. 1894. Their 
children are Elizabeth B. McAlister, b. 1878; lives 
Tyrone, Pa.; m. November, 1905, Wm. Donelly. Their 
child is James M. Donelly, b. March 29, 1907. 

Thomas M. T. Bell, b. May 19, 1849, d. 1902; m. 
Nannie Thompson; still living, Buena Vista. Their 
children- are William McFadden Bell, b. June 6, 1892; 
James Thompson Bell, b. April, 1894; Harvey Bell, b. 
Jan. 1, 1899. 
■"Ann Adams McFadden died maiden, 1830. 

Mary Margaret McFadden, b. Nov. 1, 1818, still 
lives Kittanning, Pa.; m. 1845, Dr. Thomas H. Allison, 
a surgeon in Civil War; born Mount Hope, June 29, 
1820; son of Rev. Thos. Allison, pastor Associate Re- 
formed Church. Their children were Dr. Thos. Mut- 
ter Allison, b. 1849, and lives Kittanning; m. Margaret 
Acheson, Dec. 24, 1875. Born to them were Dr. Lu- 
cian Dent Allison, b. Nov. 20, 1877, lives Kittan- 
ning, is married and in active practice; Mabel 
Acheson Allison, m. Dr. Fred C. Monks, a physi- 
cian of Kittanning. They have one child, Margaret 
Adele, aged 4. The other children of Dr. Thos. Mut- 
ter Allison are deceased. 

Laura I. Allison, m. March 1, 1870, James S. Moore. 
She was born Jan. 5, 1847. Mr. Moore died Sept. 14, 
1903. Their children are Arthur A. Moore, born Nov. 
28, 1871, and married October, 1899, Mina Strachan. 



35 



He is Internal Revenue Collector at Monongahela 
City, Pa. 

Thomas Allison Moore, born Sept. 30, 1894, mar- 
ried Jan. 28, 1897, Mrs. Elizabeth Cook of Buffalo, 
and is a trusted employe of the Third National Bank 
of Buffalo. 

Malcolm Moore was born Sept. 27, 1880, and mar- 
tied June 25, 1906, Emma Tiffany Gillette of Hartford, 
Conn. They live in Baltimore, and have one son, 
James Gillette Moore, born July 12, 1908. 

Adele Moore is unmarried, and lives with her moth- 
er in Kittanning. The other five children of Dr. 
Thos. H. Allison are deceased. 

Eleanor McFadden m. Jeremiah Murray Carpenter 
of Murrysville, Penn. She died in 1869. He died in 
1890. Their children were: Mary Elizabeth m. James 
McJunkin. He died in 1900. She resides Allegheny 
Co., Pa. Their children are: Wm. H. McJunkin, a 
lawyer in Pittsburg, who married Jane Matchett. 
They live Oakmont, Pa. Eleanor C. McJunkin, Wal- 
ter C. McJunkin, James McJunkin, Mary L. McJunkin 
and Rebecca, who married Oct. 24, 1907, Wm. W. Wal- 
lace. They live at Newcastle, Pa., and have Sarah 
Elizabeth, born July 3, 1909. 

John Carpenter, a farmer, married Isabella Her- 
ron. They live Allegheny Co., Pa., and have three 
children. 

James McP. Carpenter m. Mary Knox. He is an 
attorney and lives in Pittsburg. Their children are: 
Samuel E. H., Martha Herron and William M., Alice 
L., Rebecca K. (died in infancy), B. Eleanor and 
James McF. Carpenter, Jr. 

Jeremiah Carpenter died February, 1877. 

Samuel L. Carpenter m. Grace Boyd of Wheeling. 
They live Goldfield, Nev., and had: J. Murray Boyd 
(died infant) and Samuel Carpenter, Jr. 

Bertha Carpenter m. William F. McCracken. They 
reside New Castle, Pa. 

''Thomas McFadden, born December 20, 1822, mar- 
ried Alicia Chapman, born March 11, 1826, and their 
children were: 

'William Stewart McFadden, who married Mary 
McEIroy Lane (first wife), and whose children were: 

Julian Nesbit McFadden, who married Agnes Whita- 
ker, and whose children were Mary Mame and Mar- 
garet Emily (died an infant). 

■Alicia McFadden (died an infant) ; William Mc- 
Fadden and Mame McFadden, twins (died infants). 
Agnes Florence McFadden (died an infant). Mary 
McFadden (died an infant). Hugh Lane McFadden, 
who married Ella Brown. Burk McFadden. 

•William Stewart McFadden also married Sarah 
Lane (second wife), and their children were: Brian 
McFadden, Helen McFadden, Julia McFadden, Curran 
McFadden, Grattan McFadden (died an infant) ; Mu- 
rius McFadden. 

Agnes Chapman McFadden, daughter Thomas and 
Alicia, married Ebenezer Burton McElroy. Their 
children were: Willis E. McEIroy, Lucien Gray 
McEIroy, James Thomas McEIroy (dead) ; Mary 
Margaret McEIroy (dead); John Coleridge McEIroy, 
Agnes Alicia McEIroy, Lillian Patton McEIroy. She 
is married and has one child. 



Samuel Gilbert McFadden married Mary Theresa 
Chenoweth (first wife). Their children were: Frank 
Gilbert McFadden, Thomas McFadden (dead). 

Samuel Gilbert McFadden married Sarah Will 
(second wife). Their children were: Alicia Mathilda 
McFadden, Henry William McFadden, George Dewey 
McFadden, Lillian Agnes McFadden. 

Margaret Jane McFadden, daughter Thos. and 
Alicia, lives at Salem, Ore. 

Thomas Campbell McFadden married Kate Liggett. 
Their children were: Alicia Bell McFadden, married 
Henry Miller and has three children. 

Lida McFadden married Edward Noble. Their chil- 
dren were: Maggie Louise Noble (dead) and Charles 
McFadden Noble. 

Charles Ritchie McFadden; Margaret McFadden 
married George Sawhill; Annie Liggett McFadden 
married Robert Gushing; Rena McFadden. 

James Alexander McFadden, son Thos. and Alicia, 
married Nellie Dennis, born May 19, 1867, Junction 
City, Ore., and whose children are Lewis Dennis 
McFadden, Hobart McKinley McFadden, William 
Carlton McFadden. 

Alicia Bell McFadden, daughter Thos. and Alicia, 
married Jason Porter Frizzell. 

Galbraith S. McFadden, born Aug. 25, 1825, died 
Nov. 8, 1905, married Permelia Hill Morton, born 
June 8, 1832, died Feb. 12, 1905. Their children were: 
Richard Jasper McFadden (contractor, Moundsville, 
W. Va.), who married Clara Jackson, and whose chil- 
dren were: Laura McFadden, who married Dr. J. W. 
Hartigan (Morgantown, W. Va.) ; Nellie McFadden, 
James Adams McFadden (died an infant), Mary Mar- 
garet McFadden (died an infant), Thomas Alfred Mc- 
Fadden (died an infant), Ella Jane McFadden 
(Moundsville, W. Va.), William H. McFadden (Pitts- 
burg, Pa.), married Bessie Lee Allen (dead); Eliza- 
beth Bell McFadden (2913 Zeply avenue, Pittsburg, 
Pa.), married William Fairman Weaver. Their chil- 
dren were: Ella May Weaver, Permelia McFadden 
Weaver, Galbraith McFadden Weaver, Elizabeth 
Weaver. 

Rebecca M. McFadden, born West Middletown, Pa., 
Nov. 6, 1826, died Feb. 9, 1875, married July 5, 1847, 
William McKeever Bushfield, only child of Samuel and 
Nancy McKeever Bushfield, born Jan. 4, 1826, died 
Feb. 10, 1876, at West Middletown, Pa. Their chil- 
dren were: 

Louis Cox Bushfield, born April 24, 1848, at West 
Middletown, Pa.; died Sept. 2, 1880; married July, 
1872, to Florence Lane, who resides at West Middle- 
town. Their children were: 

Joseph Pentecost Bushfield, born at West Middle- 
town; resides at Latrobe, Pa.; 

Nancy Bushfield, lives in West Middletown. 

Rebecca Bushfield, who married John T. Brownlee, 
Jr., son of Rev. J. T. and Martha Ashton Brownlee. 
She died in West Middletown in 1904. Their children 
were Louis Bushfield Brownlee and Martha Ashton 
Brownlee; 

Irene Bushfield, who married Craig Burns, resides 
in West Middletown. 

Isabella W. Bushfield (died in infancy). 



36 



Mary McCall Bushfield, died in infancy. 

Elizabeth Bell Bushfield, born West Middletown, 
Pa., married to Justus A. D. Cleavenger, born Greene 
County, Pa., died Feb. 14, 1907. She lives at Wilk- 
Insburg, Pa. Their children were: 

Roland R. Cleavenger, born Philadelphia, Pa., died 
In infancy at Monongahela, Pa.; 

Ronald Q. Bushfield Cleavenger (with Phoenix 
Glass Co., Pittsburg, Pa.), born Monongahela 
City, Pa.; 

William Donald Cleavenger, born Monongahela 
City, Pa. (with the Pittsburg Steel Co.) ; 

Adele Bushfield Cleavenger, born Monongahela 
City, Pa., married Joseph Wallace Busch (with West- 
Inghouse Co.), on Oct. 23, 1905; reside in Chicago, and 
their children are William Cleavenger Busch and 
Elizabeth Busch, born June 18, 1908 (known as 
"Billy and Betty"). 

Irene Bushfield, born West Middletown, Pa.; re- 
sides Wilkinsburg, Pa. 

Samuel H. Bushfield, born West Middletown, Pa., 
married Ibe Whitesides; reside at Wheeling, W. Va. 
Their children were: 

Wylie Bushfield (died in infancy) ; 

Elizabeth Bushfield; 

Ralph Bushfield (died in infancy) ; 

Will'am "Jack" Bushfield. 

William M. Bushfield, born West Middletown, Pa., 
married Adda Macy Saltsman, resides Toronto, Ohio. 
Their children were: 

Roland Bushfield; 

Louis Bushfield; 

Elizabeth Macy Bushfield; 

Jefferson Saltsman Bushfield. 

Jane Ritchie Bushfield (died in Infancy). 

Mary Hazlett Bushfield (died in infancy). 

Grace Bushfield, born Washington County, Pa., 
married June 30, 1903, to Thomas Hudson Howard, 
Pres. Phoenix Glass Co., Pittsburg, Pa., reside at 
Wilkinsburg, Pa. Their child was: 

Rebecca Bushfield Howard (died in Infancy). 

Jane McFadden married Sept. 10. 1851, to Andrew 
Scott Ritchie (dead). She lives at Washington, Pa., 
and their children were: 

James McPadden Ritchie, born Nov. 22, 1854, died 
Dec. IS, 1904, was married to Nannie Doyle on May 
20, 1884. She was born Jan. 6, 1857, now living Ser- 
wickly. Pa. Their child is: 

Charles Lothrop Ritchie, born Aug. 6, 1890, Se- 
wlckley. Pa. 

Charles Stewart Ritchie, born May 28, 1859, mar- 
ried Sept. 1, 1898, to Edith Crist, who was born March 
18, 1870, live at Washington, Pa., and their children 
are: 

Sarah Jane Ritchie, born June 26, 1899; 

Andrew Scott Ritchie, born March 3, 1901; 

Robert Bowland Ritchie, born April 1, 1904; 

Charles Stewart Ritchie II., born Feb. 9, 1909. 

Anna Ritchie, born January 13, 1S61, married Feb- 
ruary 14, 1893, Owen Murphy, who was born June 20, 
1853. Live at Washington, Pa., and their children are: 

Janet Ritchie Murphy, born January 12, 1896; 

Irene Bowland Murphy, born December 19, 1897; 



Marianna Marr Murphy, born April 16, 1899. 

William Bowland Ritchie, born July 13, 1869, mar- 
ried Claudine Mullin, born October 22, 1880. Live at 
Washington, Pa., and their children are: 

Charles Mullin Ritchie, born September 20, 1902; 

Esther Wallace Ritchie, born March 5, 1904. 

Dr. James Adams McFadden, born 1833, died 
March, 1872, surgeon 61st Pa. Regt., civil war, mar- 
ried Eliza C. Marlin, born 1833. and their children 
were: 

Mary Evelyn McFadden, 118 Hawthorne street, 
Portland, Ore, married James N. Davis, attorney, and 
their children were: 

Catherine Mary Davis, born 1896; 

Infant son — dead. 

Margaret Stewart McFadden married Calvin Ray- 
burn, Judge, Armstrong County, 89-99, Kittanning, Pa., 
and their children are: 

Infant daughter — dead; 

James Rayburn, born 1888; 

Catherine Rayburn, born ISDO — dead; 

Calvin Rayburn, born 1893; 

Margaret Rayburn, born 1902. 

Ella Bell McFadden, lives at Indiana, Pa. 

Annie Marlin McFadden married David Blair Tay- 
lor, attorney, Indiana, Pa., and their children were: 

David Blair Taylor, Jr. 

Jane Ritchie McFadden married Martin Luther 
Zwelzig, pastor St. James Church, Reading, Pa., and 
their child Is: 

Mary Catherine Zwelzig, born 1902. 

Elizabeth Ethel McFadden, married Joseph S. Gaut, 
druggist, Buena Vista, Pa. 

Silas Martin McFadden, construction engineer. New 
York City, married Cora Louise Parkinson. 

Grace Greenawalt McFadden married David S. Fox, 
Indiana, Pa. 

William Bell McFadden (died an infant, 1873). 

Clarissa Stewart McFadden (dead) married James 
Sanson! Dravo (dead), and their children were: 

Louis H. Dravo (dead). 

Lucy Dravo (dead). 

Emory Dravo (dead). 

Walter Dravo (dead). 

Alfred Dravo. 

Nancy Adams McFadden lives in Washington, Pa., 
she married Anthony Dravo, who is deceased. 

William H. McFadden (died in childhood). 

Elizabeth Stewart, daughter Galbraith and Eliza- 
beth Scott, m. January 7, 1809, Dr. David Adams, a 
practicing physician in West Middletown. They died 
early and left only one child, Stuart Adams. He mar- 
ried and had four children: 

Mary Adams, wife of Cong. Lorenzo Danforth of 
Ohio. 

William Adams, Charles Adams, Ellen Lee Adams. 
The descendants of these are not yet listed. 

Stuart Adams was reared by his Aunt Mary McCall. 
His mother was buried at Upper Buffalo, I have the 
snuff box carried for many years by Dr. Adams. We 
have no reminisences of them excepting that as a 
widower. Dr. Adams sometimes imbibed too much of 
the delicious "home-brewn mountain dew." Though 



37 



a Presbyterian, while under the influence of this 
stimulant, he once, at a revival service, professed 
conversion to Methodism and, during his examination, 
shocked the questioners as to his belief in the whole 
Bible by replying; "I believe everything in the 
Bible but the d n fish stories." This same ques- 
tioning has, in later years, resulted in several charges 
of heresy upon these same so called "fish stories." 
Tradition is that, the then shocking response of Dr. 
Adams caused the Methodist Church to desist from 
further attempt to proselyte this Presbyterian. 

Bebecca Stewart married April 18, 1822, David 
Finney McKennan, a brother of Hon. T. M. T. Mc- 
Kennan, one of the most honored citizens of Wash- 
ington, Penn., a host of presidents. David F. Mc- 
Kennan was the uncle of Judge William McKennan, 
for a long time a United States Circuit Judge in Penn. 
David McKennan died April 18, 1826 and his wife 
followed him a year later. They are buried at Upper 
Buffalo. To them were born William McKennan, who 
died (infant) December 23, 1825, and Elizabeth Adams 
McKennan, born in 1824, died June 17, 1850. She 
married in 1847, Rev. James Weston Miller (see later), 
and died in Texas, leaving two sons. Elizabeth Mc- 
Kennan was reared by her grandfather Galbraith 
Stewart, educated at Washington Seminary and Steu- 
benville Seminary, where she graduated In 1844. 
Beautiful in every way, her early death caused uni- 
versal sorrow in her old home and her new one In 
Texas. 

AVilllam Stewart, married Aug. 20, 1823, Mary 
Cummins. He was the seventh born child and first- 
born son to grow to manhood of Galbraith Stewart — 
the joy and pride of his parents' hearts and the idol 
of his five older sisters and reverenced by his two 
younger sisters and brothers. He was chirstened 
William in honor of his paternal grandfather, Lieut. 
William Stewart of Revolutionary fame, and to revive 
and keep fresh the name of William, handed down 
to his grandfather by a long line of William Stewarts, 
Barons, Viscounts and Earls. We have seen some- 
thing of the life of William and Mary Cummins Stew- 
art. She, being a seventh daughter and reputed child 
of a seventh daughter, was reputed to have the power 
of healing by the laying on of hands. There was, in 
spite of their rigid Presbyterianism, much supersti- 
tion in that day, and people came from near and far 
to be healed of scrofula, pole evil, wens and other 
tumors by the touch or massage at the hands of Mary 
Cummins Stewart. This was remembered by her 
children, Elizabeth and Mary. Mary Cummins Stew- 
art lived but little more than 12 years as a wife; 
was the mother of seven children; died in fall of 
1835, and was buried beside her mother in Lower 
Buffalo Cemetery. Her widowed husband made 
strenuous efforts to make money, but had many 
reverses of fortune. His children were, however, well 
educated for that day. He finally left for California 
when the gold fever was at its height in 1849 and 
died there in 1857; was buried at Shasta City by a 
faithful friend and companion, Samuel Clark Jones. 
His grave is marked thus: "William Stewart, born 
in Pennsylvania, Sept. 12, 1800; died April 13, 1857. 



Friend after friend departs. Who hath not lost a 
friend? There is no union here of hearts that finds 
not here an end." Thus ended the life of this father 
of a noble family, who is said to have never been in- 
terested in another woman after his wife's early death 
and whose striving for wealth availed nothing. 

To William and Mary Cummins Stewart were born: 

Robert Cummins Stewart, born May 29, 1824; 
drowned Nov. 15, 1826. 

Elizabeth Scott Stewart, born Nov. 10, 1825; died 
Aug. 30, 1908. 

Rebecca Jane Kilgore Stewart, born Oct. 2, 1827; 
died May 24, 1886. 

Mary McCall Stewart, born Nov. 12, 1829; died June 
8, 1908. 

Virginia Ann Stewart, born May 4, 1831; died May 
20, 1900. 

David Finney McKennan Stewart, born Aug. 15, 
1833; lives in Houston, Texas. 

Robert Cummins Stewart IL, born April 3, 1835; 
died Oct. 10, 1883. 

Elizabeth Scott Stewart married Rev. James Weston 
Miller, D. D. Her family will be found later among 
the Millers. 

Rebecca Jane Kilgore Stewart married, Jan. 10, 
1854, Dr. George Clark Red. He died Aug. 6, 1881. 
Their children are: 

Mary Virginia, born Feb. 19, 1855; died March 25, 
1855. 

William Stuart Red, born Feb. 12, 1857; lives at 
Hempstead, Texas. Graduated A. B., Austin College; 
Princeton Theological Seminary, S. T. D. ; student of 
Leipzig and United Free College, Glasgow; trustee 
Austin College; moderator Brazos (Texas) Presby- 
tery; D. D. of Austin College. He married Rizpah 
Bowers of Austin, Texas. Their children are William 
Stuart, Jr., born Oct. 10, 1896, and Mary Bowers, born 
Aug. 28, 1898. 

Elizabeth Emilie Red (called "Lei"), born May 29, 
1859. Graduated Stuart Seminary; taught in same. 
Married June 6, 1889, Rev. John McLeod Purcell, a 
Presbyterian minister. They live at Lockhart, Texas. 
Their children are Stuart McLeod, born June 12, 1890; 
Malcolm Lee, Dec. 28, 1893, and Clark Red, Nov. 7, 
1895. 

Harriet Eirene Red and Samuel Clark Red (twins), 
born Oct. 28, 1861. 

Harriet Eirene — Graduated Stuart Seminary; 
taught in same. Married June, 1890, Dr. Samuel W. 
McJunkin. He was for years Assistant Superintend- 
ent State institution for insane at Terrell, Texas, and 
died there. Their children are Rebekah Stuart, born 
Oct. 5, 1891, graduated Dallas High School, 1909; 
Mary Waldeen, born March 26, 1894, and Jessie Kirby, 
born June 20, 1899. They live on Live Oak street, 
Dallas, Texas. 

Samuel Clark Red— A. B. University of Texas, 1886; 
M. D. Jefferson Medical College, 1888; President State 
Medical Association of Texas; chief surgeon H. & T. 
C. and other railroads; bank director; director public 
schools; lives Houston, Texas. 

He married (1) Katherine Groesbeck of Philadephia, 
who died 1900. Born to them were: Katherine Groes- 



38 



beck, Aug. 20, 1892; Hattie Lei, Jan. 14, 1894; Sam- 
uel Clark, July 8, 1896; Richard Wallace, March 10, 
1898; Elizabeth Stuart, Oct. 5, 1900. He married (2j 

1902, Georgia Plunkett of Waco, Texas. Born to them 
was George Plunkett, Feb. 18, 1904. 

Mary McCall Stewart married William W. Jamie- 
son, Oct. 10, 1851. He died 1893, and was for many 
years superintendent of public schools, Keokuk, Iowa. 
To them were born: William Stuart, Sept. 27, 1853. 
He married Halleen Worrell. They live in Minne- 
apolis, ilinn. Mary McCall, born Dec. 7, 1854. Mar- 
ried June 10, 1879, George Fuller. They live 151 
East 54th street, Chicago. To them were born: 

Stuart Jamieson Fuller, May 4, 1880, graduated 
University Wisconsin, 1902. Now Vice American 
Consul General, Hong Kong, China, and lately ap- 
pointed to Gothenburg, Sweden. In examination for 
consular promotion, Nov., 1908, made highest grade 
ever taken in this test 

Isaac Sutton Fuller, bom Feb. 25, 1886. In paper 
business Chicago: 

Virginia Ann Stewart, married May 8, 1849, Charles 
C. Bryan, who was born in Kentucky, Jan. 29, 1829, 
and died Oct. 29, 1905. To them were born: Mary 
McCall, who married ISSl John Proctor. He is dead. 
They had one daughter, Fannie May, who married 
Oscar Bohmer. They live in Brenham, Texas. 

Lizzie, born Sept 1, 1853, married R. B. Morgan, 
and died in childbirth, Jan. 25, 1879. 

Samuel S., married Alice Strickland. He is a mer- 
chant in Temple, Tex., and has three children. His 
son, Charles A. Bryan, married Eunice J. Munn, and 
lives in Houston, Tex. 

WUlie E., married May 31, 18S1, M. E. Malsby of 
Brenham, Tex. Born to them were Loren, who lives 
in Houston; Bryan, who died in childhood and Vir- 
ginia who studied at Blinn College, Brenham, Tex., 
and teaches in West Texas. 

Finney Stuart, born 1861, married Lillie Loch- 
ridge. They live at the old Bryan home, near Bren- 
ham, Tes., and have three children: Rnney S., Jr., 
Lillian and Charles Patton. 

Edgar Sue lives at Somerville, Tex. 

Daniel Boone married Clara Bettls. Lives at Tem- 
ple, Tex. 

Carrie Belle lives at Brenham, Tex. 

Fannie Alma lives at Houston, Tex. 

David Finney Stuart, married Sept. 17, 1867, Nel- 
lie Dart, who is dead. Born to them were: Joseph 
Red, July 25, 1869. He married 1893, Elizabeth Red 
Stuart. Dr. J. R. Stuart graduated from Jefferson 
Medical College, 1891, and his wife at Stuart Semi- 
nary. He is chief surgeon of the H. & T. C. and other 
railroads at Houston, and has been officer in several 
medical associations. Their children are: David 
Finney, Jr., born May 8, 1895; Ellabeth, Dec. 2, 1906, 
and Rose Mary, May 8, 1908. 

Daisy Stuart bom July 29, 1872, married May 12, 

1903. Dawes E. Sturgis. They live at 3401 Fannin st, 
Houston, Tex. Their children are: Daisy Eliot, born 
Jan. 19, 1904; Ellen Katherine, born March 26, 1905, 
and Mary Francis, born March 12, 1906. 

Dr. David F. Stuart, married (2) Nov. 28, 1883, 



Bettie Heath Bocock of Lynchburg, Va., of a family 
long prominent in that state. Their children are: 
Susie, born Nov.. 1884, and Mary Cummins, born Nov., 
1885, married 1907 Dr. Frank R. Ross, son of ex- 
Governor L. S. Ross. They have a daughter, Eliza- 
beth Stuart, born July 12, 1908. All live in Houston, 
Tex. 

Robert Cummins Stuart, married Dec. 18, 1860, 
Mary Francis Blake. She died Sept. 24, 1892. She 
was born in Lexington, Miss., Dec. 23, 1837, daughter 
of Dr. Edmund Hackney and .Martha Malvina Harris 
Blake, who were respectively of Virginia and Abbey- 
vllle, S. C, and were married Feb. 24, 1834, in Clin- 
ton, Miss. Moved to Lexington, Miss., in 1835, to 
New Orleans in 1841, and Houston, Tex., April, 1846. 
Mrs. Blake was the daughter of James Harris, who 
fought in the Battle of San Jacinto, for Texas' inde- 
pendence. His father died of a wound received in 
the Revolution. His only son was a Mier prisoner 
in the Mexican War, and drew a black bean, which 
meant his execution. 

To Robert Cummins and Mary Frances Stuart were 
bom: 

Ella Mina, who married George Washington Heyer, 
a druggist of Houston, Texas. Since his death Mrs. 
Heyer conducts the business very successfully. She 
has one son, George Heyer, Jr., a student and violin- 
ist of note in Houston. 

Edmund Stowell, a cotton merchant, bom July 10, 
1863 ; died of typhoid fever at Austin, Texas, Aug. 22, 
1883. He was a very noble young man and his early 
death caused universal sorrow. 

Elizabeth Red married Dr. J. R. Stuart, above. 

Robert Cummins III., born May 3, 1871, married 
Rosa, daughter of Sam Allen of Harrisburg, Texas. 
To them was bom Robert Cummins rv. They live 
-in Seattle. 

Benjamin Scott Stewart, son of Galbraith and 
Elizabeth Stewart, married Elizabeth, eldest daughter 
of Gen. Thomas Acheson of Washington, Pa. He died 
Oct. 21, 1835, and his wife the same year. He gradu- 
ated in law at Yale and practiced in Washington, Pa. 
In 1833 he was Treasurer of Washington County. July 
1, 1833, he and his brother-in-law, Thomas Wier 
Acheson, purchased the Washington Reporter, which 
became anti-Masonic. To them were born three chil- 
dren; two died in infancy. Their son, Benjamin 
Scott Stewart, Jr., bom Nov. 20, 1835, graduated 
Washington and Jefferson College, taught in Texas, 
entered Federal army and was killed by the explosion 
of a shell at Hilton Head, S. C, Nov. 28, 1861. He 
was Sergeant Company A, 100th Pennsylvania Volun- 
teer Regiment, called "Round Heads." 

He left a wife, Emma Harden of Wheeling, and a 
posthumous son, who died in infancy. His widow 
married a Mr. Taylor and has three children by him, 
and lives in New Cumberland, W. Va. 

Harriet Stewart married May 13, 1834, George 
Washington Pentecost. He was the son of Joseph 
and Mary Scott Pentecost, and grandson of Thos. 
Scott of 1st and 3rd Congress, C. S. Mr. Pentecost 
managed the t?^a yard for his father-in-law. He died 
April 19, 1885, and his wife, Oct 16, 1844. They had 



39 



five children: William, died young; Galbraith, died 
young; Joseph Henry, born in West Middletown, 
Dec. 31, 1836. Graduated from Washington College, 
class 1858. Professor Mathematics, Austin College, 
Texas, 1858-61. Prof, in W. and J. College, 1861. 
United States Army, 100th Reg., Penn. Volunteers, 
1861-65, Lieutenant-Captain, 1862, Lieut-Col., 1864. 
Died, Fort Steadman, Petersburg, Va., March 26, 1865, 
killed In battle. Brevet Colonel. 

Clarissa Ellen, married Oct. 28, 1869, Rev. Wm. 
Stuart Eagleson, who was born 1840, son of Rev. 
John Eagleson, long the beloved pastor of Upper Buf- 
falo Presbyterian Church. Wm. Stuart Eagleson is 
a graduate of Washington and Jefferson College and 
Alleghany Seminary. They lived many years at Mt. 
Gllead, Ohio, and now at 84 N. Ohio ave., Columbus, 
Ohio. He was for years Supt. of State Institution of 
Deaf and Dumb and of the United Charities of Co- 
lumbus. They have four sons and one daughter. 

Stuart, graduated A. B. Wooster University, 1891, 
m. Blanche Kelly. With Ginn & Co. 

Grace, graduated A. B. Ohio University, 1897. Lives 
Columbus. 

Herbert George, m. Dec. 31, 1908, Mabel Rebecca 
Miesse. He is a violinist. Columbus, Ohio. 

Joseph Pentecost, graduated A. B. Ohio University, 
1900, LL. B., 1903. A lawyer in Columbus. 

John Hervey, graduated A. B. Ohio University, 
1900, LL. B., 1904. A lawyer In Columbus. 

Miss Clarissa Stewart, made her home for many 
years with the Eaglesons, and their home is rich in 
fact and tradition of the Stewart family. Mrs. Eagle- 
son taught in her girlhood in Live Oak Seminary in 

Texas. 

Thomas McCall Pentecost, b. Aug., 1843, married 
Jane Campbell McKeever and died May 14, 1907. 
Student at Washington and Jefferson College, for 
years sheriff of Washington County, Pa., and 
much beloved. His only child, Martha, married 
Ernest Lawton. They have a daughter, Phebe Stew- 
art, and live in West Middletown. 

Clarissa Stewart never married. She lived with 
her parents until their death, and afterwards main- 
tained the old home till it was burned. Her orphaned 
nieces, Elizabeth McKennan and Clarissa Pentecost, 
and her nephews, Joseph and Thomas Pentecost and 
Benjamin Stewart III. were her especial charges and 
devoted to their "Aunt Clarissa." She was a woman 
of remarkable activity and memory. Her later years 
she spent in the family of her brother, Galbraith 
Stewart II., and then with her favorite niece and 
namesake, Clarissa Pentecost Eagleson, in Ohio; in 
whose home she died, aged 82. She is buried beside 
relatives in Washington (Pennsylvania) Cemetery. 

Galbraith Stewart 11^ namesake of his father, was 
born and lived in West Middletown, Penna. until 
three years before his death. He was known by his 
relatives as "Uncle Gill," or "Cousin Gill." He was 
four times married. His tirst three wives, Arianna 
Gist, Elizabeth Fithian and Ann Guild, died young 
and childless. 

He then, July 12, 1853, married Phebe, daughter 
Thomas and Jane Bushfield McKeever, and died Sept. 



13, 1877, in Washington, Pa. Phebe McKeever Stew- 
art was born in West Middletown, Dec. 14, 1825. Her 
people were closely related to the descendants of 
Alexander Campbell. She was educated at Pleasant 
Hill and Washington Female Seminaries, and was 
schoolmate of my mother in the latter school. Her 
father and grandfather, Wm. McKeever, were aboli- 
tionists and interested in the "Underground Rail- 
road" to aid the escape of negro slaves. Mrs. Phebe 
Stewart now lives with her daughter, Mrs. E. F. 
Acheson, in Washington, Penna., and is a bright, 
active and beloved woman past 83 years of age. Her 
husband spent most of his life in West Middletown. 
He was a farmer and merchant, a wool grower and 
buyer, fond of fine horses and a great rider. A lover 
of music, he rode horseback to hear Jenny Lind sing 
In Pittsburg and was bright and jovial. He retired 
from business in 1874 and moved to Washington, 
Penna. He is buried in the cemetery at Washington. 
His children now own the old farm settled at West 
Middletown by their grandfather, Galbraith Stewart, 
in 1793. Galbraith and Phebe Stewart had five chil- 
dren. The youngest, Ellen Boon, died infant. 

Jannie Bushfield Stewart, born June 7, 1854, grad- 
uate Penna. College for Women, 1874; married Nov. 
22, 1882. Ernest Francis Acheson, son of Alexander 
Wilson and Jane Wishart Acheson, and was born 
Sept. 19, 1855. A graduate class 1875, Washington 
and Jefferson, a lawyer in Washington since that 
year, for 14 years a member of Congress, editor of 
Washington Co. Observer, a trustee of his alma 
mater, a member of First Presbyterian Church of 
Washington, Penna. Their children are: 
Phoebe Stewart Acheson, born March 10, 1884. 
Alexander Wilson Acheson, born Oct. 19, 1885, law 
student (Yale). 

Elizabeth Scott Acheson, born Sept. 12, 1889. 
Janet Wishart Acheson, born June 5, 1892. 
Martha Wishart Acheson, born April 14, 1896. 
William Galbraith Stewart, born Jan. 5, 1856, mar- 
ried Oct. 16, 1890, Josephine Howard, daughter An- 
drew and Margaret Potter Howard at Mt. Lebanon, 
Penna. William G. Stewart graduated at Washington 
and Jefferson College, class 1877; admitted to bar 
of Pittsburg, 1881, formed partnership with Thomas 
Stephen Brown, which still exists. Lives in Winkins- 
burg at 801 Hill avenue and is a member First Pres- 
byterian Church there. Their children are: 

Margaret Elizabeth, born Aug. 22, 1891; student 
Sweet Briar College, Va. 

Andrew Howard, born April, 1893 
Phoebe, born Dec. 10, 1894. 
William Galbraith, Jr., born May 31, 1896. 
Garrett Kerr, born Dec. 8, 1897. 
Josephine Howard, born April 12, 1900. 
Thomas Howard, born, Feb. 19, 1903. 
Anne McKeever, born Jan. 30, 1905. 
Elizabeth Scott Stewart, born Oct. 9, 1857; married 
Winfield Mcllvaine Oct. 19, 1892. He graduated from 
Washington and Jefferson College, 1880, and is son 
of S. B. and Catherine Hill Mcllvaine. She is grad- 
uate Washington Seminary, class 1877. He is lawyer 
Washington, Penna. They have no children. 



40 



Thomas Alexander Stewart, born Oct. 19, 1860, 
graduated W. and .J. College, class ISSO; was farmer, 
brick manufacturer and assistant postmaster Wash- 
ington, Penna. Is now real estate and mortgage 
broker, Pittsburg. 

Kebecca ("Rebeckaj ") Stewart, daughter of Lieut. 

Wm. and Mary Gass Stewart, married Forbes. 

Her daughter, Eleanor Forbes, married a Ramsey. 
She also had a daughter Appauline. We have not 
discovered their descendants. 

iliary Stewart, daughter of Lieutenant William and 
Mary Gass Stewart, married about 1790 Captain 
James Anderson. They settled at Buffalo, Washing- 
ton County, Penn. Their children were: 

William Anderson; 

Elizabeth Anderson; 

Mary Anderson; 

Rebecca Anderson; 

Sarah Anderson; 

Samuel Anderson, and 

Benjamin Anderson. 

William Anderson married and lived at Newark, 
Ohio. 

Elizabeth Anderson married .John Cowan. Lived 
in Armsti-ong County, Pa., and their children were 
John, who was killed in the Battle of Gettysburg; 
and Samuel and Martha, who died at Rural Valley, 
Pa. 

Mary Anderson married John Doak, and lived at 
Mansfield, Ohio, and their children were: Sarah, 
who married a Mr. Hunter of Lexington, Ohio; Eli- 
zabeth, who married Capt. Moore of Clarence, 111.; 
William Doak, who was killed in the Civil War, and 
two other sons. 

Benjamin Anderson was married three times, and 
died near his birthplace in Washington County, Pa. 
His children were: Annie (single) and since dead; 
Mary, who married Robert Hamilton, who lived at 
Buffalo, Washington County, Pa., and their three 
children were Alexander, Benjamin and Allchie. 

Alexander Hamilton married Rainy Taggart, and 
they have six children, to wit: John Alexander, 
Robert, Mary Marguerite, Frank McBride, Florence 
Gertrude and James Taggart Hamilton. 

Benjamin Hamilton of Buffalo, Pa,, married Marga- 
ret Vasbinder. and they have one daughter, Mildred 
Janette. 

Ailchie Hamilton married George Scott and they 
have no children. 

Lucy Anderson, daughter of Benjamin Anderson, 
married James Dunlap. James Dunlap has been dead 
many years. The widow and their children all live 
at Canonsburg, Pa. The eldest son, James Howard 
Dunlap, is dead. 

William Hamilton Dunlap married Maud McKee 
and they have two sons. 

Benjamin Anderson Dunlap married Blanche Patchle 
and they have one daughter. 

Ada Lou Dunlap, Robert Dinsmore Dunlap and 
John Mountford Dunlap are at home with their 
mother. 

Wishart Anderson married a Miss Bolts of Mar- 
tinsburg. West Virginia. They have four children. 



Tjottie, William, Benjamin and Wishart, all married. 
William resides in California. 

Benjamin Anderson is married and lives at Omaha, 
Nebraska, and has three children, Lester and Lacy 
(twins), and a daughter, Elizabeth. 

Sarah Anderson never married and lived until her 
death in 1883 near Buffalo, Pa. She was a most de- 
voted and faithful woman, the servant of God and of 
the family of her sister, Reliecca. 

Samuel Anderson, a student in Washington Col- 
lege, went with Dr. Andrew Wylie to Bloomington, 
Ind., about 1830, to attend the University. He had 
pneumonia, got better, rode all the way home and 
died of consumption. He was a student for the 
ministry. 

Rebecca Anderson married William Dinsmore. She 
was born in 1808, married in 1838 and died in Sep- 
tember, 1886. They had five children: John Walker, 
James Anderson (who died in infancy), Jennie Me- 
lissa and Mary Virginia (twins), and William Mal- 
colm Dinsmore. 

Rev. John Walker Dinsmore married Ada Vance of 
Ravenna, Ohio, in December, 1863. 

He received the degrees: B. A., 1859; M. A., 1862; 
D. D., 1877; LL. D., 1894, of Washington and Jef- 
ferson College. Graduate in theology of Allegheny 
Seminary, 1862. Ordained Presbyterian minister 
1862; pastor at Cambria and Prairie Dusac (Wis), 
Bloomington (III.), 1870-91; San .lose (Cal.), 1S91-0L 
Retired that year. Moderator of synods of Illinois 
and California. Member of nine Presbyterian Gen- 
eral Assemblies. Chairman of a special com- 
mittee which framed the articles providing 
for the Supreme Court of the Presbyterian 
Church in the U. S. A. Chairman of the Permanent 
Judicial Committee; secured exemptions from taxa- 
tion of the Presbyterian Churches in California. 
Member of the Board of Aid for Colleges and Acade- 
mies of the Presbyterian Churches. Director of and 
member of Executive Committee of the McCormick 
Theological Seminary. President of the Board of Di- 
rectors of the San Francisco Theological Seminary. 
Member of the Board of Visitors of the Naval Acad- 
emy in 1883, of the U. S. Military in 1893. Member 
of the Republican State Convention in California in 
1902. One of the organizers and a member of Exec- 
utive Committee Scotch-Irish Society of America. 
Member of the California Society of the S. A. R. Con- 
tributor to religious press, as well as secular. Au- 
thor of the "Scotch-Irish in America." 

Rev. John Walker Dinsmore and his wife now live 
at 548 South Ninth street, San Jose, Cal. They have 
four children: William Vance Dinsmore, who mar- 
ried Lena Snell of Bloomington, 111., and their three 
children are Welby, Thomas and Adeline. William 
Vance Dinsmore is a graduate of Princeton and cash- 
ier of the Bank of San Jose. Cal. 

Dudley Fit^john Dinsmore was educated at Lake 
Forest, 111., married Mabel Scott of San Jose and 
th"y have one child, Dorothy. 

Paul Anderson Dinsmore, educated at Mount Tam- 
alpias. Military Academy and at West Point; mar- 
ried Maryetta Havens of Oakland, and is now Su- 



41 



perintendent of Properties in the Realty Syndicate, 
Oakland, Cal. 

Marguarita Adeline Dinsmore was educated at 
Mills College and is at home with her parents. 

Mary Virginia Dinsmore married Hamilton McCar- 
rell, who died in 1907. Mrs. McCarrell is now living 
with her relatives at Windsor Farm. 

Jennie Melissa Dinsmore married Wilson McClane. 
Five of their children live at the family home, Wind- 
sor Farm, near Washington, Pa., to-wit: Mary Dins- 
more McClane, Ebenezer, Malcolm Wilson, John Al- 
bert, Rebecca Dinsmore McClane. The eldest son, 
William Henry, resides at San Jose, Cal., and the sec- 
ond daughter, Elizabeth, married Robert L. McCar- 
rell ; they reside at Washington, Pa. 

William Malcolm Dinsmore married Margaret 
Dinsmore. He died February 8th, 1906, leaving four 
children: John Alvin, Mary Daisy, who died April, 
1907, Sarah Adeline and Helen Rebecca. Mrs. Dins- 
more and her three children live in the great old 
home upon the ancestral acres near Buffalo, Pa., 
called the "Huntington Farm." 

William Stewart II., son of Lieut. Wm, and Mary 
Gass Stewart, married Eleanor Knox of Harrisburg, 
Pa. They settled on a farm in Dauphin Co., Pa., on 
the Susquehanna. This farm was a gift from his 
father. They later moved to Wayne Co., Ohio. To 
them were born: 

Alexander, who married Eunice Ross and had Wil- 
liam Q., who married Ellen Hower of Cleveland, 
Ohio.; Melinda and Eleanor, who both married Wm. 
Weed of Maine. Their son, Albert Weed, is Supt. 
of Bridses, Union Pacific R. R., Pendleton, Oregon. 

Phoebe, married Dr. Frank J. Stewart; her daugh- 
ter, Leona, married Holey Odell, lives Lake City, la. 

Galbraith, died young. 

William, married, but had no children. He was an 
importer of stock from Scotland and Ireland and 
with his father made many visits to the family of his 
granduucle, Alexander Stewart, at Carnemauga, near 
Green Hill, Ireland. 

Samuel, never married. 

Ann, married a Methodist minister named Thrapp. 
They lived. at Naveau, 111. They had sons, Harrison 
and Bigelow, brokers of Chicago, and daughters Vic- 
toria (married Dr. Knox) and Mary (married Dr. 
Moorehouse). 

Eleanor, married a Mr. Ross. Their daughter, 
Eleanor, married Wm. Hill of Iowa City, Iowa. 

James Charles, married Harriet Patience Mason, 
daughter of John Mason of Norwalk, Ohio. He died 
Vinton, Iowa. 1S.56. Their children were: Elmira J., 
married Mr. McCasselam, and died young; Mary E., 
married B. D. Young of Vinton, Iowa, one of her 
daughters married John Wilson, a banker, Reinbeck, 
Iowa, the other married William A. Shippy at Water- 
loo. Iowa. 

Emma, married D. S. Chaffin, son of Shederick 
Ohaffin of Cincinnati; they live Santa Maria, Cal. 
Their daughter, Cora, married P. C. Waterbury of 
Des Moines, Iowa. Their son, Shederick Hudson 
Chaffin, M. D., died in California. Their daughter, 
Nellie, married William C. Armstrong, a lawyer, 
Santa Maria, Cal. 



Harriet A. Stewart married James M. Cook of Mo- 
iine. 111. Their son, Robert Cook, travels out of Chi- 
cago; James M. Cook, is a physician at Pierre, S. D.; 
Hattie Cook married Wm. C. Clark, a lawyer of Mo- 
line, 111. There are one or two younger children. 

John M. Stewart married Elizabeth Calhoun and 
lives at Lake City, Iowa. They have no children. 

James H. Stewart married (1) Emma E. Elliott of 
Jamestown, N. Y. (2) Julia Grace Metcalf of St. 
Paul. They live in Minneapolis and have a sum- 
mer home at Annandale. Their son Robert O. 
Stewart is a lumber and hardware merchant at Moun- 
tain View, Cal. One daughter, Helen. Their son, 
Charles H. Stewart, is County Attorney at Pierce 
Neb. Two sons, James and Robert. Their daughter, 
Gertrude E. Stewart, married Chester M. Leedom, a 
newspaper man at Pierre, So. Dakota. Three chil- 
dren, Margery, Beryl and Boyd. Their daughter. 
Hazel E. Stewart, married Ralph J. Swan, a news- 
paper man at Cottonwood, So. Dakota. 

Samuel A. Stewart married Helen Greenleaf of 
Creenleaf, Wis. He is in real estate business at 
Rockwell City, Iowa; has one daughter. His brother, 
William Q. Stewart, married Hattie Bowers; he is 
in business with his brother at Rockwell City, Iowa. 

Hester, daughter James Charles Stewart and sister 
of J, H. Stewart, married Dr. W. O. Beam before the 
war. He enlisted in the 22d Iowa Infantry, was bad- 
ly wounded at Vicksburg and was a cripple the re- 
mainder of his life. They are both dead. He was 
one of God's noblemen and left a fine family. Dr. 
W. W. Beam of Rolfe, Iowa, Dr. Wm. O. Beam of 
Moline, 111., Dr. Hugh Beam of Rolfe, Iowa, Chas. H. 
Beam, a druggist in Los Angeles; Frankie, who mar- 
ried James Charlton, lives at Rolfe; Jennie married a 
minister, lived at Pierre, So. Dakota; Hattie married 
a Mr. Franzee, banker at Rolfe, Iowa; Delia married 
John Owens at Tama, Iowa. 

IJolierl Stpwart, son of Lieut. Wm, and Mary Gass 
Stewart, settled in Mercer County, Penna., upon 100 
acres of land given him by his father out of the 200 
acres granted for service in the War of the Revolu- 
tion. He was born Sept. 17, 1781, married Mary 
Young, daughter of John and Elizabeth (Elder) 
Young, granddaughter of David Elder. He was in the 
Revolutionary War. They lived in Mercer. Robert 
was called "Squire." They are buried in the church- 
yard in Mercer. Robert Stewart was in the war of 
1812. He was merchant and died Feb. 12, 1861, aged 
SO. She was born 1786 and died in 1827. He' was 
elder of the Presbyterian Church, Mercer, 

Their children were: 

1. Elizabeth Young, born Nov. 26, 1808, married 
James Kilgore of Mercer, died Oct. 17, 1876. 

2. Hon. William Stewart, born Sept. 9, 1810, mar- 
ried Alletta Gaston of Mercer. 

3. Mary, born April 26, 1813, married Joseph Ship- 
ler and had Peter Essington and Helen. Helen mar- 
ried Wm. M. Dight. Her children are Frances and 
Isabella. P. E. Shipler had two sons, Wendell and 
Stewart. Mary Shipler died March 7, 1886. 

4. John Young, born July 22, 1815, died Nov. 31, 
ISS-i, married Susan Fleming. 



42 



6. Jane, born June 15, 1817, married John Wright 
of Sharon, Pa. Her stepson, James A. Wright now 
live." 'n Sharon. 

6. xiannah Isabella, born July 3, 1819. 

7. Robert, born April 15, 1821, married Maria Dun- 
can and lived in Mercer. His children were Robert, 
Anna and Fannie. Anna married Alexander Mont- 
gomery and lived in Mercer. Fannie is a teacher in 
Sharon. Mrs. Montgomery has four children, Wil- 
liam, Robert, Mary and Helen. William is married. 
Robert Stewart died Oct. 11, 1897. 

8. Margaret, born Feb. 1, 1825, married Abraham 
Snyder, who was killed in the Civil War. He was a 
Major. They lived in Oberlin, Ohio. She died Aug. 
18, 1875. Their children are Carl, Mary, Robert and 
Jane. 

9. Sarah, born Dec. 18, 1824, married Joseph H. 
Barnum of Memphis, Tenn. She died Nov. 17, 1893. 

10. Benjamin, born Oct. 9, 1826, married in Mercer 
and died Jan. 1, 1860. 

After the death of his first wife Robert Stewart 
married Sarah Shlpler. Had Harriet, born Jan. 18, 
1831. 

The children of James Kilgore and Elizabeth Stew- 
art (Robert, William), his wife, were: 

Mary, married . 

Sidney, married William McKim and had Elizabeth. 

Clara, married Montgomery Martin and had James, 
Elizabeth, Clara. 

William died in the Civil War. 

Elizabeth married William Breckenridge. Her son 
is William Breckenridge, one of the faculty in the 
conservatory at Oberlin College. 

AUetta, now lives in Mercer, unmarried. 

John Stewart (Robert, William), married Susan 
Fleming and had Samuel, Robert, William; Elizabeth 
married Mr. Bell and had children. Mary married 
brother to Elizabeth's husband and had children. 
Both live in Mercer. 

William Stewart, who was born Sept. 10, 1810, In 
Mercer, and died Oct. 17, 1876, married Alletta Gaston, 
Sept. 4, 1845, daughter of John I. and Kath- 
erine Annan Gaston of Somerville, New Jersey. Wil- 
liam Stewart was a distinguished lawyer and Con- 
gressman from the Mercer district for years. They 
had issue: 

Evelina Reynolds, born Aug. 28, married Mr. Gil- 
lette. 

Mary, married Daniel Oilman. 

Robert Annan. 

William Gaston, died Oct. 26, 1861. 

Ida Maria, born June 6, died Nov., 1861. 

Alletta Young, lives in Mercer. 

George Brown, born Feb. 28, died Jan. 19, 1893. 

Robert Annan Stewart, married Alice Bogle, Nov. 
22, 1882. Their children are: 

Alletta Bogle, Elizabeth Hutter, William George, 
live in Omaha, Neb., 1036 South 32nd street. 

Mary Stewart, married Dec. 7, 1871, Daniel Trimble 
Oilman, who was born Sept. 23, 1S45, son of Dr. Chan- 
cellor Robljins Oilman of New York City, Professor 
in the College of Physicians and Surgeons. They live 
In Sioux City, Iowa. Their children are: Sara 
Marshall Oilman, born March 12, 1873, married 



Jan. 18, 1898, William Alvin Jordan, son of Walter B. 
Jordan of Ottumwa, Iowa. They live In Miles City, 
Mont,, and have three children, Mary Leighton Jor- 
dan, born April 25, 1900; Katherine Oilman Jordan, 
born Sept. 12, 1902, and Margaret Stewart Jordan, 
born Jan. 5, 1907. 

William Stewart Oilman, born Jan. 20., 1877, mar- 
ried June 6, 1900, Marjorie King, daughter of Henry 
F. King of West Newton, Mass. They live in Sioux 
City, Iowa, and have two children, Florence King Gil- 
man, born May 7, 1901, and Daniel Trimble Oilman, 
Jr., born March 9, 1904. 

Hannah Isabella Stewart (Robert, William), mar- 
ried Dr. William Gates Henderson, who wap borr- 
Aug. 2, 1S21, and died April 3, 1852. He was son of 
Archibald (Robert) Hendersonville, Pa., and his wife, 
Sarah Gates (Theophilus Lord, Jesse, Daniel, Capt. 
George of Haddam, Ct.). Dr. Henderson graduated 
from the Jefferson Medical College of Philadelphia 
and practiced medicine in Middlesex, Pa. After his 
death Mrs. Henderson went to Oberlin to educate her 
children. She afterwards removed to Sharon, Pa., 
where she and Mrs. Wright, her sister, lived together 
until her death, Jan. 4, 1886. Their children were: 

Frances Sarah, born Dec. 24, 1844. Graduated at 
Oberlin College in 1864. Married May 22, 1866, Wil- 
liam John Keep (Theodore John, John Samuel, Sam- 
uel, John). He is the son of Rev. Theodore John 
Keep and his wife, Mary A. Thompson (Philip K., 
Capt. John, Archibald). Rev. Theodore John Keep 
graduated from Yale in 1832 and was son of Rev. John 
Keep, Yale 1802, one of and the last survivor of the 
founders of the American Board of Commissioners of 
Foreign Missions. William John Keep was educated 
at Oberlin and Union College, Schenectady, N. Y., 
where he graduated in 1865, taking the degree of 
civil engineer. After marriage he lived several years 
in Troy, N. Y., moving in 1884 to Detroit, Mich. 

The children of William John and Prances S. Hen- 
derson Keep are Helen Elizabeth, born in Troy, N. 
Y. ; William Henderson (died young); Henry, mar- 
ried Esther Durgin and lives in California, and John, 
died young. 

The other children of Dr. William Gates Henderson 
and Hannah Isabella Stewart are: 

Eugene, died young. 

Robert Stewart, born Aug. 24, 1848. 

William Gates Henderson, born April 27, 1852. 

Robert Stewart Henderson, born Aug. 24, 1848, is 
unmarried and lives in Sharon, Pa. 

William Gates Henderson was born April t7, 1852, 
married Florence, daughter of John and Emma (Ever- 
hart) Phillips of Sharon, Pa. He is a business man 
in Cleveland. He has one son, John Phillips Hen- 
derson, student in Yale College. 

Margaret Stewart (Robert, William), married Ab- 
raham Snyder in Mercer, Pa., May 6, 1852. He was 
born in Hickory Township, Mercer County, April 17, 
1821. He entered the army in August, 1862, as cap- 
tain of Company A, 139 P. V. He was promoted to the 
rank of Major and was killed while leading his regi- 
ment at the battle of the Wilderness, May 5, 1864. 



43 



Mrs. Snyder removed with her children to Oberlin, 
Ohio, June 21, 1866. She died there Aug. 18, 1875. 

Children born in Mercer: 

Mary, born July 24, 1853. 

Robert Stewart, born Jan. 23, 1S55, died June 8, 
1875. 

Karl Andrew, born June 5, 1857. 

Jane, born March 18, 1859. 

Sarah, born May 19, 1860, died Sept. 25, 1867. 

Mary Snyder, daughter Margaret and Abraham, 
married Aug. 21, 1884, in Albuquerque, N. M., William 
Emery Hazeltine, who was born March 29, 1850, in 
Suncook, N. H. They live in San Jose, Cal. Their 
children are: 

Kai..erine Sherman, born Oct. 11, 1885. 

Karl Snyder, born July 9, 1888. 

Matthew Emery, born April, 1893. 

Margaret Stewart, born May 7, 1896. 

Karl Andrew Snyder, son of Abraham and Mar- 
garet, married Dec. 25, 1882. Evelyn Buckingham 
Lewis at Glenwood, Iowa. She was born March 11, 
1860, at Columbus, Ohio. They live in California. 
Their children are: 

Helen Dight, born Feb. 3, 1885; Herman Lewis, 
born April 24, 1886; Evelyn Wilson, born Sept. 14, 
1887. 

Sarah Stewart (Robert, William), married Joseph 
Barnum and had George, William and Mary, who all 
died young. 

Benjamin (Robert, William), married Prudence — . 
Lived in Memphis, Tenn. Both are dead. 

Harriet Stewart, daughter of Robert Stewart and 
his second wife, Sarah Shipler, married George Peck 
and had: 

Mary, married Benjamin Sykes. 

Charles, married and lives in Ventura, Cal., and had 
two children in 1898. 

Henry, married and lives in Ventura and has 
Esther, Mary and two other girls and a boy. 

Harriet, married and lives in Cameron, Tex. Has 
children. 

Ella, married B. C. Bristol, 100 State street, Santa 
Barbara, Cal. 

George Stewart, youngest child of Lieut. Wm. and 
Mary Gass Stewart, also settled upon 100 acres in 
Mercer County, given him by his father from the 
Revolutionary grant. 

George Stewart married Jane Nelson. Both lived 
and died on a farm two miles from Mercer, Penna. ; 
buried in Mercer. 



To them were born these children: 

William Stewart, born Feb. 12, 1820, moved to 
Cedar Rapids, Iowa, in 1846, and was one of the foun- 
ders of that beautiful city, where he lived until his 
death, 1891. He married Eliza M. Lucore, Oct. 24, 
1850. She still lives in San Diego, California. Their 
children were: 

George W., born Sept. 13, 1851, married Alice Sal- 
yers and they live in Cedar Rapids. Their children 
are: William, who is married and lives on a farm 
near Fairfax, Iowa, and has two children, Charles 
and William, Jr. 

George, deceased, Alice Belle, married and lives 
In Spokane, and Edwin Stewart. 

William Stewart, Jr., son of William and Eliza, 
Is deceased. 

Edwin Stewart, another son, is also dead. 

Ralph Stewart is also deceased. 

Eliza Belle Stewart, married Clarke W. McKee, 
Nov. 21, 1895. They live in San Diego, California, 
and have children: 

Stewart Alexander, born Oct. 15, 1896. 

Donald, deceased. 

Elizabeth Henrietta, born July 17, 1901. 

Robert Wright Stewart, married (1) Josephine Git- 
fen and born to them were: Margaret, deceased; 
Robert Gitfen and James Wright. Married (2) Maud 
Eliot. Born to them was Donald. They live at No. 
64 Belleview place, Chicago, 111. 

Mary, daughter of George and Jane Nelson Stewart, 
married Edward Roberts. They lived to a ripe, old 
age on their farm near Mercer, Pa., and died there. 
Their children are: Ellen, Emma, Eliza, George, 
Albert and Benjamin Roberts. 

Eliza, daughter of George and Jane Nelson Stewart, 
married Amzi Bell. Their children were: Ella, 
Reuben and others. George Stewart, not traced. 

Margaret, daughter of George and Jane Nelson 
Stewart, married Mr. EUeby. They had no children. 

Robert and Samuel, twin sons of George and Jane 
Stewart. Robert married Melvina and Samuel mar- 
ried Lizzie, and had children, Luella and others. 
They lived at North Liberty, Pa. 

Benjamin, Jr., son of George and Jane Nelson Stew- 
art, married Mary Jane. They live in Hutchison, 
Kas. Their children are: Mary, married Frank 
Colladay and lives in Hutchinson and has children: 
Charles, Jennie and Glover. 

Everett, married, lives in South Dakota. 

Orb, married, lives in Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 



THE GASS AND GALBRAITH FAMILIES 



Mai'y Gass, wife of Lieut. Wm. Stewart, was the 
daughter of Benjamin and Eleanor Gass. His mother 
was Rebecca Galbraith. Her family are of very re- 
mote antiquity, they were one of the descendants of 
the great McDonald clan and claimed descent from 
Donald, grandson of "Somerled of the Isles" in the 
twelfth century. Somerled was the son of Gille- 
brighde (or Galbraith) in Gaelic. He died in 1164 and 
is buried in Saddel Monastery. His son, Reginald, 
died in 1207 and was succeeded by his son, Donald, as 
Lord of the Isles. His clan has always been regarded 
as the premier clan. Thus: 



Clan Donald, ever glorious, victorious nobility 

A people proud and fearless, of peerless ability. 

Fresh honors ever gaining, disdaining servility. 

Attacks can never move them, but prove their stability. 

High of spirit, they inherit merit, capability, 

Skill, discreetness, strength and featness, fleetness and 

agility. 
Shields to batter, swords to shatter scatter with 

facility 
Whoever braves their ire and their fiery hostility. 

The Galbraiths on the west shore of Loch Lomond 
were reckoned a great family, thus: 

"Galbraith from the Red Towers, noblest of Scotch 
surnames." 



44 



The first Galbraiths in Pennsylvania were two sons 
of James Galbraith, John and James, Jr. They lived 
first near Philadelphia. James mattied in 1666 Re- 
becca, daughter of Arthur Chambers, and went west- 
ward in about 1719, to settle at old Derry Church in 
Donegal Township, Chester County, Pa., where he 
died Aug. 23, 1744. Their children were John, born 
1690, married Janet, Andrew, born 1692; James, born 
1703, married Elizabeth Bertram; Rebecca married 
John Patrick McKinley; Isabel married 1735, an 
Alexander; Elinor, who died 1758. 

Andrew, John and Samuel Galbraith settled in 
Donegal, Penn., 1720. John had an inn on Meeting 
House Run in 1726. 

Benjamin and William Gass came to this country 
from along the River Bann in Ireland between 1690 
and 1700 and landed in Philadelphia. They were prob- 
ably of Huguenot extraction and were of a large 
party of expert fullers of linen taken to Ulster in 
1665, by the Duke of Ormand, from Brabant, in the 
Netherlands, to promote the linen manufacture in 
Ireland. Benjamin and William Gass were "fullers 
of cloth" and moving to Charabersburg, Franklin 
County, Pa., they conducted a "Fulling Mill" for the 
manufacture of cloth on Falling Spring Creek. Ben- 
jamin Gass died in the winter of 1751 and left four or- 
phan children. Their names were: Prudence, Mary, 
William and Benjamin. His wife, Elinor, died about 
1758. The four orphan children had for guardians 
Benjamin Chambers and John Potter of Cumberland 
County (now Franklin County). Of the orphans Pru- 
dence married George Davies. William continued his 
father's fulling mill as late as 1783. Mary was born 
about 1742. Her father's will was as follows: 

Book A, page 14. Made 7th of August. 1751. Pro- 
bated 2nd of January, 1752. 

WILL OF BENJAMIN GASS. 

In the name of God, amen! I, Benjamin Gass of 
Cumberland County, and Province of Pennsylvania, be- 
ing very sick and weak in body, but In perfect mind 
and memory, praise be unto God! therefore do make 
and ordain this my last will and testament in manner 
and form following, viz.: 

I constitute and ordain that my funeral charges and 
debts justly due be named and paid out of my movable 
goods and book debts, as soon as possible after de- 
cease. Imprimus, I constitute, allow and bequeath 
unto my well-beloved wife, Elinor Gass, the one-third 
part of my movable goods, chattels and book debts, 
together with her bed and bed clothes, her horse and 
saddle, or Anjoun, gray pacing horse that at present 
grazes at •Antietam — which of two she shall choose, 
only excepted from her claim all and every part of my 
fuller tools, to her. her heirs and assigns forever. 

I also bequeath until my well-beloved daughter. 
Prudence Gass, the one-third part of the remalner of 
my movable estate and book debts. I say the re- 
mainder after the deduction of my wife's third part 
to her, her heirs and assigns forever. I leave and 
bequeath unto my well-beloved daughter, Mary Gass, 
the one-third part of my movable chattels and book 
debts. I say remaining part after the deduction of 



•NOTE. — The Gass family owned property on the 
Antietam. a creek that rises near Chambersburg and 
flows southward Into the Potomac River. It was the 
former stream that gave the name to the great battle 
fought on Its banks on the nth of September, 1862. 



my wife's third part, out to her, her heirs and assigns 
forever. I also allow and ordain the other and last 
third part of movable chattels and book debts, after 
the deduction of my wife's third, to be divided equally 
between my two sons. William and Benjamin, to- 
gether with William Mclnny's and John Biirney'a 
bonds, all which I allow for the purchase of the 
land hereinafter mentioned. 

I also bequeath and ordain my son, William Gass, 
two hundred acres of land lying upon the East Spring, 
otherwise called the East Branch of the Falling 
Spring, to him. his heirs and assigns forever. 

I also bequeath unto my youngest son, Benjamin 
Gass, one hundred acres of land next to the mill, 
adjoining to Thomas Beard's line, together with all 
my fulling mill and tools, to him. his heirs and assigns 
forever. 

I also allow and constitute and allow that If either 
of my two sons, William or Benjamin Gass. should die 
before they come to age. that his part fall to his sur- 
viving brother, yielding and paying to my wife and 
two daughters ten pounds each, that Is If he should 
die before marriage, or not having issue begotten of 
his own body lawfully. 

I also allow that the mill and plantation be rented 
out to the best advantage that It can, at the discre- 
tion of my executors hereafter named, and the rents 
to be equally divided between or to the use and behalf 
of my two sons till such time as my son William comes 
of age. I also allow my son. William, one year's 
schooling, to come out of the mill and plantations. I 
also allow that my son Benjamin be made a good 
English scholar to come also out of the rents of the 
mills and plantations, and I allow that my son Benja- 
min stay with his mother. If she pleaseth to keep him, 
till he be schooled at the direction of my executors, 
and when he comes to the age of 16 years, and that 
then he be bound or put to the fuller's trade, to some 
good Christian master, at the discretion of my ex- 
ecutors. I also allow that my wife. Eleanor Gass, 
have her maintenance for herself and her horse while 
she stays upon the plantation and remains a widow. 

Lastly. I nominate James Lindsay and Thomas Bard 
to be my whole executors of this my last will and 
testament, whom I also charge with the payment of 
my said legacies. I also allow Benjamin Chambers 
and John Potter, overseers In the executors' making 
up their amounts of said estate. And this and no 
other I do rectify and confirm to be my last will and 
testament. 

Given under my hand and seal this "th day of 
August, 1751. BENJAMIN GASS 

ELEANOR GASS. 

Signed, sealed and delivered in presence of Wm. 
Nugent, John Anderson and John Johnson. 

Be It remembered that on the 2nd day of January, 
1752, letters testamentary Issued in common form to 
James Lindsay and Thomas Beard in the said will 
named. Inventory to be exhibited on or before the 
2nd day of February next and an account of the 
administration when thereunto required. Given under 
my hand and seal of office. HARMS ALRICKS. 

O. C. Dkt. No. 1, p. 20. 

At an Orphans' Court held at Carlisle for the county 
of Cumberland, the 7th day of March, In the year of 
our Lord 1758, before Francis West, John Armstrong, 
John Byers and John McNIght. Justices of the Peace. 

At the same court, March 8th, whereas Ben Gass, 
in his will, orders the last third part of his movables 
and book debts, after the deduction of his wife's third 
part out, to be divided equally between his sons, Wil- 
liam and Benjamin, together with Wm. Mclnnys and 
John Burns' bonds, all which he allows to give for the 
purchase of 200 acres of land lying up the East 
Spring, otherwise called the East Branch of the Fall- 
ing Springs, to William, and also to Benjamin 100 
acres next to the mill adjoining Thomas Balrd's line, 
with the fulling mill to be delivered up to the said 
William and Benjamin, or to their guardians for their 



45 



use. Ordered that the said Benjamin Gass be bound 
out by his guardians to the trade as mentioned in hl3 
father's will. 

O. C. Kkt. No. 1. p. 58. 

At an Orphans' Court held at Carlisle for the county 
of Cumberland, the 1st day of December, in the year of 
our Lord. 1761. before John Armstrong. John Mc- 
Knig-ht. William Spear and John Montgomery, Esqs., 
Justices of the same court, etc. 

Came into court James Lindsay and Thomas Beard, 
executors of the testament and last will of Benjamin 
Qass, late of Cumberland County, deceased, and pro- 
duced Into court accounts of their administration, 
which were passed and filed, by which it appeared 
that there was in the hands of the said executors a 
balance of the sum of fifty-seven pounds nineteen 
shillings and ten pence half penny, subject to distribu- 
tion according to the will of said deceased, in man- 
ner following, to-wit: 

To the widow and relict of the deceased, nineteen 
pounds, six shillings and seven pence half penny. 

To George Davies, in right of his wife. Prudence, a 
daughter of said deceased, twelve pounds seventeen 
shillings and nine pence. 

To William Stewart, in right of his wife, Mary, a 
daughter of the said deceased, twelve pounds seven- 
teen shillings and nine pence. 

To William Gass. eldest son of the said deceased, 
six pounds eight shillings and ten pence half penny. 

To Benjamin Gass. another son of said deceased, six 
pounds eight shillings and ten pence half penny, be- 
ing in full of all the net proceeds of the personal 
estate of the said deceased. Twelve shillings paid by 
the executors to be deducted out of the respective 
g},ares. HARMS ALRICKS. 

Before Mary Gass met and married William Stewart 
tradition and story have woven about her young girl- 
hood a romance of absorlMng interest, told through 
many generations of her descendants, the Stewarts. 
She was very fair and very beautiful, a type of her 
Holland ancestry. In girlhood she was stolen by the 
Indians and spent several years in their wigwams, but 
was finally rescued, after being taken into Canada, 
and it is probable that her future husband was of the 
rescuing party. It is even related that her rescuer 
entered the Indian village by the ruse of exhibiting 
to them a pet performing bear and that Mary was 
bound upon the back of this same bear and borne 
triumphantly into the camp of the rescuing party, a 
few miles away, which was headed by the then Gov- 
ernor of the Colony of Pennsylvania. Through the 
mists of 160 years this story has come down to us In 
varied forms and surely there must have been truth 
therein. 

Her sons, Galbraith and Robert Stewart, who died 
respectively in 1847 and 1863, told this story many 
times to their grandchildren, now living. 

We shall see later that a niece of hers was stolen 
by the Indians, some thirty years afterwards. Mary 
married (1760) William Stewart, later Lieutenant. 
The inheritance of William Gass II. and his brother, 
Benjamin Gass II., is thus described: 

After leaving the Caven, the Falling Spring, fiowed 
through a corner of the plantation known for fully a 
century as the Metz farm. At the close of the 
eighteenth and in the beginning of the nineteenth 
century the course of the stream was northward cross- 
ing the turnpike east of the intersection of the present 
Falling Spring road. The tradition is that it reached 
its confluence with the Hawthorne Spring through an 
underground passage. The two streams joined on 
the land of Benjamin Gass which comprised a long 



narrow strip with other lands or claims to lands that 
are difficult of discription because Benjamin Gass, the 
elder, the original warrantee died In the autumn or 
winter of 1751 leaving a widow. Elinor, and a family 
of two sons and two daughters. The younger son. 
Benjamin, being still a lad. his father directed that 
he should be bound to some good Christian master to 
learn the trade of a fuller. William Gass the elder son. 
obtained an order of survey. Nov. 24. 17S6, for a tract 
containing 149 acres that was surveyed to him May 
4. 1767. This tract adjoined the Vance lands on the 
south and the original Benjamin Gass tract on the 
northwest. The early Gass grant contained 321 acres, 54 
perches, of which two-thirds or 214 acres 36 perches, 
went to William the elder son, and one-third or 107 
acres 18 perches, to Benjamin the younger. Other 
land belonging to the Gass brothers touched the Baird 
tract near the present limits of the borough of Cham- 
bersburg. William Gass and Mary, his wife, sold the 
eastern tract to their son-in-law. James McWilllams, 
husband of Mary Gass II.. a blacksmith, in 1775. Of 
the original Benjamin Gass grant the greater part of 
William Gass' two-thirds, now the Poor House Farm, 
was sold to Dr. Robert Johnston, the distinguished 
Rev. surgeon. William Gass was a fuller. 

William Gass lived on the farm until the sale to Dr. 
Johnston. He sold It to Thomas Lindsay, who conveyed 
It to the Directors of the Poor. Oct., 1808. It is probable 
that the stone farm house that stood near the site 
of the present county home previous to the purchase 
of the land by the Directors was built by William 
Gass. Benjamin Gass. Jr., sold his one-third part of 
his father's land to Robert Jack, who kept the first 
tavern in Chambersburg. 

William, the older brother of Benjamin Gass, Jr., 
married Mary, daughter of Patrick and Margaret 
MacClane of Chambersburg, Penna. Benjamin, Jr., 
had other children and one daughter stolen by In- 
dians, but to him was horn, June 12, 1771, at Falling 
Springs, near Chambersburg, a son, Patrick, who 
was destined to bring everlasting fame to the name 
of Gass. When Benjamin moved to Maryland in 
1775, he left Patrick with his grand-uncle 
MacClane for three years to bel educated, but 
Patrick claimed afterward to have "learned 
reading, writing and ciphering in 19 days." The fam- 
ily returned from Maryland and in 1772 Benjamin 
Gass started West with his whole family and settled 
first at Uniontown, then called Beasontown. In 1775 
they moved to Catfish camp near Washington, Penna. 
In 1810 Benjamin Gass offered his farm for sale in the 
Washington Reporter, as follows: 
FOR SALE. 
A SMALL FARM, situate on Chartlers creek, adjoin- 
ing Cannonsburgh and M'MIllan's mills — containing 
sixty-five or seventy acres, more or less; about forty 
acres cleared, seven or eight acres of which are good 
MEADOW. There are on the premises a two-story 
STONE HOUSE, a BARN, and other convenient build- 
ings; fine timber and good water. If the above 
described place Is not sold before the first day of 
March. It will, on that day, be sold by public vendue, 
in the town of Cannonsburgh. Terms of sale can be 
known by applying to the subscriber. 

BENJAMIN GASS. 
February 6, 1810. 

A journey to Western Pennsylvania In 1784 Is thus 
described in Old Redstone, and quoted In the book 
"Patrick Gass and His Times." 

"My father's family." says the author, "was one of 
twenty that emigrated from Carlisle, and the neigh- 
boring country, to Western Pennsylvania, in the spring 
of 1784. Our arrangements for the journey, would. 



46 



with little variation be descriptive of those of the 
whole caravan. Our family consisted of my father, 
mother, and three children (the eldest one five, the 
youngest less than one year old) and a bound boy 
of fourteen. The road to be traveled In crossing tho 
mountains was scarcely, if at all. practicable for 
wagons. Pack horses were the only means of trans- 
portation then, and for years after. We were pro- 
vided with three horses, one of whicli my mother 
rode, carrying her infant, with all the table furniture 
and cooking utensils. On another were packed the 
stores of provisions, the plough irons, and other agri- 
cultural tools. The third horse was rigged out with 
a pack-saddle, and two large creels made of hickory 
withes, in the fashion of a crate, one over each side, 
in which were stowed the beds and bedding, and the 
wearing apparel of the family. In the centre of these 
creels there was an aperture prepared for myself and 
sister; and the top was well secured by lacing, to keep 
us in our places, so that only our heads appeared 
above. Each family was supplied with one or more 
cows, which was an indispensable provision for the 
Journey. Their milk furnished the morning and 
evening meal for the children, and the surplus was 
carried In canteens tor use during the day. 

"Thus equipped, the company set out on their Jour- 
ney. Many of tlie men being unacquainted with man- 
agement of horses, or the business of packing, little 
progress was made, the first day or two. When the 
caravan reached the mountains, the road was found 
to be hardly passable for loaded horses. In many 
places the path lay along the edge of a precipice, 
where, if the horse had stumbled or lost his balance, 
he would have been precipitated several hundred feet 
below. The path was crossed by many streams, 
raised by the melting snows and spring rains, and 
running with rapid current in deep ravines. Most 
of these had to be forded, as there were no bridges 
and but few ferries. For many successive days, hair- 
breadth escapes were continually occurring; some- 
times, horses falling; at other times, carried away by 
the current, and the women and children with diffi- 
culty saved from drowning. Sometimes, in ascending 
steep acclivities, the lashing of tlie creels would give 
way. and both children and creels tumble to the 
ground, and roll down the steep, until arrested by 
some traveler of the company. In crossing streams 
or passing places of more than ordinary difficulty in 
the road, mothers were often separated from some of 
their children for many hours. 

The Journey was made in April, when the nights 
were cold. The men who iiad been inured to the 
hardships of war, could with cheerfulness endure 
the fatigue of the journey. It was the mothers who 
suffered; they could not, after the toils of the day, 
enjoy the rest they so mucli needed at night; the wants 
of their suffering children must be attended to. After 
preparing their simple meal, they lay down, with 
scanty covering, in a miserable cabin, or, as it some- 
times happened, in the open air, and often, unre- 
freshed, were obliged to rise early, to encounter the 
fatigues and dangers of another day. 

As the company approached the Monongahela, they 
began to separate. Some settled down near to friends 
and acquaintances who had preceded them. About 
half of the company crossed the Monongahela, and 
settled on Chartier's creek, a few miles south of 
Pittsburgh, in a hilly country, well watered and well 
timbered. Settlers' rights to land were obtained on 
very easy terms. My father exchanged one of his 
horses for a tract, (bounded by certain brooks and 
marked trees,) which was found, on being surveyed 
several years after, to contain about 200 acres. 

The new-comers aided each otlier In building cabins, 
which were made of round logs, with a slight cover- 
ing of clapboards. The building of cliimneys and lay- 
ing of floors were postponed to a future day. As soon 
as the families were all under shelter, the timber was 
girdled, and the necessary clearing made for planting 



corn, potatoes, and a small patch of flax. Some of 
the party were dlspatclied for seed. Corn was ob- 
tained at Pittsburgh; but potatoes could not be pro- 
cured short of LigonU'r Valley, distant three days' 
Journey. The season was favoral)le for clearing; and. 
by unremitting labor, often continued through a part 
of the night, the women laboring with their husbands 
In burning brush and logs, their planting was season- 
ably secured. But, while families and neighbors were 
cheering each other on with the prospect of an 
aljundant crop, one of the settlements was attacked 
by the Indians, and all of them were thrown into the 
greatest alarm. This was a calamity which had not 
bten anticipated. It had been confidently believed 
that peace with Great Britain would secure peace with 
her Indian allies. The very name of Indian chilled 
the blood of the late emigrants; but there was no 
retreat. If they desired to recross the mountains, 
they had not the provisions or means, and iiad nothing 
but suffering to expect, should they regain their 
former homes. They resolved to stay. 

The frontier settlements were kept In continual 
alarm. Murders were frequent, and many were taken 
prisoners. These were more generally children, who 
were taken to Detroit (which, in violation of the treaty, 
continued to be occupied by the British), where they 
were sold. The attacks of the Indians were not 
confined to tlie extreme frontier. They often pene- 
trated the settlements several miles, especially when 
the stealing of horses was a part of their object. 
Their depredation effected, they retreated precipitately 
across the Ohio. The settlers for many miles from 
the Ohio, during six montlis of the year, lived in 
daily fear of the Indians. Block houses were provided 
in several neighborlioods for the protection of women 
and children, wliile the men carried on their farming 
operations, some standing guard while the others 
labored. The frequent calls on the settlers to pursue 
marauding parties, or perform tours of militia duty, 
greatly interrupted their attention to their crops and 
families, and increased the anxieties and sufferings of 
women. The general government could grant no re- 
lief. They had neither money nor credit. Indeed, 
there was little but the name in the old confederation. 
The State of Pennsylvania was unable to keep up a 
military force for defence of her frontier. She had 
generously exhausted her resources in the struggle 
for national Independence. Her Legislature, liowever, 
passed an act granting a bounty of one hundred dollars 
on Indian scalps." 

This nephew of Mary Gass Stewart, named Patrick, 
lived to be 99 years of age and died at his home near 
Independence, Penna., in 1870. Throughout his long 
life he used much of "the grog" so common in pioneer 
days. "They made good, honest whisky and drank it," 
says Gass. His life was filled with activity, exposure 
and heroism, and living to 99 we must think that what 
whisky he took was "for the stomach's sake," and did 
him good. In 1792 he was stationed at Yellow Creek 
under Captain Caton, guarding the frontier from the 
Indians. Later he was stationed at Bennett's Fort 
near Wheeling, and was present there when Lewis 
Wetzel, called "Old Crossfire," made a name for him- 
self by shooting from across the Ohio River an Indian 
concealed in a small cave who had lured many men 
to their death by "gobbling" like a turkey. In 1799 
Gass was in the French war in barracks at Carlisle, 
Penna. He was discharged in 1800 at York, Penna., 
the war being over. He was then under Major Cass, 
father of Gen. Lewis Cass, and sent to Kaskasia, 111. 
In the fall of 1803 he volunteered for the expedition 
across the Rocky Mountains, under Captains Merri- 
wether Lewis and George Clark. He, with John Ord- 



47 



way and Nathaniel Pryor, were appointed Sergeants. 
Patrick Gass was the original historian of this mem- 
orable expedition and kept a diary of days during the 
whole long journey. This was made into a book and 
issued March 26, 1S07, under the title "Lewis and 
Clark's Journal to the Rocky Mountains in the Years 
1804-5-6, as Related by Patrick Gass, One of the Of- 
ficers of the Expedition." A second edition of this 
work appeared in 1847 from the Dayton, Ohio, Press. 
From this diary of Patrick Gass all later histories 
were elaborated and the original Is very interesting 
and an intimate account of that expedition. 

The following is a certificate from Capt. Lewis to 
Patrick Gass, dated St. Louis, Oct 10, 1806: 

As a tribute justly due to the merits of the said 
Patrick Gass, I. with cheerfulness, declare, that the 
ample support which he grave me under every diffi- 
culty, the manly firmness which he evinced on every 
necessary occasion and the fortitude with which he 
bore the fatigues and painful sufferings incident to 
that long voyage, entitles him to my highest confi- 
dence and sincere thanks, while it eminently recom- 
mends him to the consideration and respect of his 
fellow citizens. 

(Signed) MERIWETHER LEWIS. 

In 1812 Patrick Gass enlisted under Gen. Jackson in 
the war to fight the Creeks. In 1813 he enlisted under 
Gen. Gaines to fight the British. He was transferred 



to the 21st Pennsylvania Regiment of Col. Jeremiah 
Miller and fought at "Lake Erie" and "Lundy's Lane," 
along with my father's uncle, Lieut. Frederick Win- 
ston Miller, then 17 years of age, afterwards a Major 
and Surgeon in the army. Col. Jeremiah Miller 
made the famous response when asked to drive the 
British from "Lundy's Lane," "I will try, sir." 
With much bloodshed he succeeded. After the war 
of 1812 Patrick Gass was engaged in many occu- 
pations. He "tended ferry" for Squire Marshall 
In 1815. "Tended brewery" for Wright and Rus- 
sell in Wellsburg in 1816. Helped to build the 
Baptist Church the same year. Built a home in Wells- 
burg for President Buchanan's father. Aided 
his father on farm and at fulling mill till father's 
death in 1827. When aged 58, in 1829, he boarded 
with John Hamilton at Independence and married his 
daughter, Maria Hamilton, In 1830. They had seven 
children. She died of measles in 1846 on their farm. 
His daughter, Rachel Gass, married George Brlerley 
of Independence, Penna., and their daughter, Eliza- 
beth Brierley, married A. M. Painter of same place. 
They have the hatchet carried by Patrick Gass on the 
Lewis and Clark expedition. In 1859 a "Life and 
Times of Patrick Gass" was issued at Wellsburg by 
J. G. Jacob. 






48 




The Giiiniiiins Tiirtun 



THE CUMMINS FAMILY 



Robert Cummins, father of Mary Cummins Stewart, 
and grandfather of Elizabeth Scott Stewart Miller, 
was born In 1751 among the Scotch-Irish in London- 
derry. He came to America early enough to enter the 
Revolution and attained later unto the rank of an 
officer. His insignia of rank was kept for a long time 
near Akron, Ohio, by his grandson. Dr. David Kilgora 
Young and vouched for by his granddaughter, Mrs. 
Elizabeth Young Hamilton, born in 1813, and who 
died in 1898 at the home of her son, Cornelius, In Oak- 
land, Cal. Robert Cummins' Revolutionary war rec- 
ord, according to Penn. Archives, Series V., volume 
3, is as follows: "Robert Cummins (or Cummings), 
Private in Capt. Samuel Hays' Co., 7th Penn. Regi- 
ment, under Col. Wm. Irvine. Regiment commanded 
by Lieut. Col. David Grier during time Col. Irvine 
was In prison.* 

Robert Cummins and his brother, Alexander, who 
came to America with him, were valiant soldiers in 
the Revolution. The brother, Alexander, who set- 
tled in the South, was 2d Lieut. 1st Virginia Regt., 
under Col. James Read, and always celebrated July 
Fourth in great style and ceremony. In his old age 
he peacefully passed away in his chair while watch- 
ing one of these celebrations. By a strange co- 
incidence, Robert Cummins also died, aged 87, on the 
same festal day. 

His wife, Rebecca, Jane Kilgore, came from a fam- 
ily of prominence in Sherman's Valley, now Perry 
County, Penna. They married in 1783 and settled 
upon Sugar Run, a branch of Buffalo Creek, near 
Bethany (West), Virginia, that year. The natural 
beauty of the environs and the fertility of the soil 
attracted these young pioneers. When Rev. Alex- 
ander Campbell decided in 1839 to locate Bethany 
College near by he thus described the situation in 
the Millenial Harbinger: 

"Entirely rural, in the country, detached from all 
external society, not convenient to any town or place 
of rendezvous. In the midst of forests, fields and 
gardens, salubrious air. pure water, diversified scenery 
of hills and valleys, limpid brooks and meandering 
streams of rapidly flowing water. Such Is the spot I 
have selected." 

When Robert Cummins located there the Indians 
were near by and often made raids from across the 
Ohio. However, we have no record of the Cummins 
family being molested. One hundred and twenty-five 
years ago their home was built, which still is oc- 
cupied by a family. The first story or full height 
basement is of stone, above are the living rooms and 
on the third floor are two large bedrooms. An ell 
of four rooms was added later. Robert and Rebecca 
Cummins were of God-fearing Scotch Presbyterian 
ancestry, and he spoke with a brogue. With his wife 
he was an original member of Lower Buffalo Church 
and aided in its building. He always called It "the 



Kirk." He also built the first flour and corn mill 
in that district, and, with its old water wheel, this mill 
stands, though silent tor 30 years. He owned land in 
both Virginia and Penna. and this mill is in the 
latter State. To his wife the greatest attraction waa 
a fine spring and stone springhouse, which one, 
raised upon one of those hill farms, can never forget. 
Robert Cummins was small in body, but large in 
heart and very joyous. His wife was burned later 
in life and was attended constantly by two faithful 
slaves, "Drews" and "Sabina." They had other slaves, 
"Pompey," "Tom" and "Pete." Robert Cummins had 
seven daughters and no sons. Six daughters mar- 
ried very early and either settled in Ohio or were 
given homes near their father. The oldest daughter, 
Elizabeth, married at 14 and was a mother at 15. 
Mary Cummins, my grandmother, waited till the 
then extreme age of 22 before her marriage. She 
and her young husband settled in the old home and 
remained either there or at their own "white house," 
nearby till the death of her mother, herself and her 
father. Mrs. Mary McFadden Allison, still living, 
tells me of the great rejoicing when William Stewart 
III. married Mary Cummins in 1823. Their first great 
sorrow was the drowning of their elder child Robert. 
Six other children came to cheer their hearts and 
brighten the lives of their old grandparents. Mary 
Cummins Stewart had many duties caring for her 
children and her parents. Her mother died first, 
then Mary herself was called from a loving young 
husband, a doting old father and six very young 
children. The old father soon was carried to his 
grave. Their graves in Lower Buffalo are marked 
thus: Rebecca, Consort of Robert Cummins, died 
January 8, 1834, In her 74th year. Mary, Consort of 
William Stewart; died November 12, 1835, in her 35th 
year. Robert Cummins died July 4, 1837, in his 87th 
year. 

This old cemetery is enclosed with heavy, carved 
stone slabs, so placed as to last for ages and a mon- 
ument to the energy of Robert Cummins' grandsons, 
Robert and Thomas Buchanan, Lewis Applegate, 
husband of his granddaughter, Maria Buchanan, Wm. 
Mulholland, and others. The grounds abound in 
beautiful myrtle, clambering roses and handsome 
trees of Norway spruce, kept in order under the di- 
rection of Miss Mary A. Mulholland. 

Robert and Rebecca Cummins* children were: 

Elizabeth, born Aug. 6, 1784; died Aug. 27, 1850; 
married Jan. 24, 1799, John Young, born Nov. 20, 
1770; died March 24, 1854. They are both buried at 
Albion Ohio. 

Nancy, born Aug. 4, 1786; died May 23, 1837; mar- 
ried Jonahtan Buchanan, born Feb. 18, 1778; died 
May 20, 1857. They are buried on farm near Bethany. 

Jane, born Aug. 17, 1788; died Sept. 8, 1859; mar- 
ried David Buchanan, born Dec. 11, 1780; died April 



•This record has just been found, Robt. Cummins wasMn Battle of Three Rivers, Canada, June 8th and 9th. 1776. He was id 
Capt John Buchanan's Company later at the Battle of Crooked Billet, May 1. 1778. May 10, 1780. he was Ensign in the 6th Company, 
Capt. Jamee Gass; 5th Battalion, Lieut. Col David Mitchell. Cumberland County Militia. 5th Series. Pa. Archives, Vol, VI, P 340. 



49 



6, 1855. She was buried at Lower Buffalo, then at 
Independence. He was buried at Albion, Ohio. 

Margaret, born Sept. 15, 1791; died Nov. 12, 1S47; 
married Jan. 6, 1809, Thomas Buchanan; born Feb. 
21, 1786; died March 5, 1857. They are buried near 
Bethany. 

Rebecca, born Nov. 10, 1794; married Wm. Clark, 
Portsmouth, Ohio. They had "a daughter, Irvine, a 
schoolmate of the Stewart girls at Steubenville, 
Ohio. Further history of them has not been ob- 
tained. 

Martha, born Jan. 4, 179S; married Dr. Joseph 
Irvine of Springfield, Ohio. They had a daughter, 
Martha Ann, who died in 1845, aged 24, and was 
buried at Lower Buffalo. Two sons also who grew 
to manhood, George and Clark Irvine. We do not 
know more of them. 

Mary, born March 6, 1801; died Nov. 21, 1835; mar- 
ried Aug. 20, 1823, William Stewart, born Sept. 12, 
1800; died April 13, 1857. She was buried at Lower 
Buffalo. He at Shasta City, Cal. Their seven chil- 
dren have been considered with the Stewarts. 

From Elizbeth and John Young were descended: 

Robert Cummins Young, born Jan. 20, 1800. His 
children were: Duvall, William, Sarah Elizabeth 
and John. The last two are dead. 

William Young, born Jan. 1, 1802. He died March 
3, 1826, and was buried at Lower Buffalo. 

Jonathan Young, born May 1, 1804. His children 
were: Alexander (deceased), Rachel (Stevenson), 
Hadassah (Segesser)), John and Adiro. 

Dr. David Kilgore Young, born Nov. 5. 1808. Prac- 
ticed medicine in Ohio for many years and Is buried 
at Albion. He married Jan. 28, 1841, Frances Jane 
Hamilton. Their children were; Willis, Sarah Eliz- 
abeth, Laura and Lucy (Lantz), twins, who live at 
Akron, Ohio, William, U. J. of Akron, Frances, Orlo 
and Chas. Milton. Dr. Young had for years the dec- 
orations that his grandfather, Robert Cummins, wore 
when he was an officer in the Revolution. 

Alexander Young, born March 18, 1811; died Sept 

7, 1852. 

Elizabeth Young, born Oct. 21, 1813; married Wil- 
liam Hamilton and died in 1898. She lived many 
years at Knoxville, Iowa, and died in Oakland, Cal., 
at residence of her son Cornelius. She was 24 when 
her grandfather died and always stated that he was 
an officer in Revolution. Her children were: Cum- 
mins Hamilton of Missouri, Oliver Hamilton, Lois 
Hamilton (Curless) and Cornelius Y. Hamilton of 
Oakland, Cal. 

Rebecca Young, born April 12, 1816; married Mr. 
Urie. Her children were John and Charles. 

Martha Young, born Oct. 27, 1818; married Mr. 
Schoonover. They lived in Knoxville, Iowa, and had 
no children. 

Nancy Young, born May 21, 1821; married John 
Ruffcorn. They lived in Knoxville, Iowa, and had 
two children, Howard and Virgil, twins. 

Mary Young, born April 21, 1824; died maiden May 
7, 1848. 

Sellna Young, born March 1, 1828; married Louis 
Convers. They lived at Knoxville, Iowa. Their 



children were: Louis, Emma, Nettie (Hughes), John 
and William. 

Nancy Cummins married Jonathan Buchanan. He 
was born Feb. 18, 1878; died May 20, 1857. She died 
on the roadside when returning horseback from 
Lower Buffalo Church. Their two daughters were 
Rebecca and Mary. Both married Dr. D. S. Forney 
of Bethany. Their children, all born to Rebecca, 
were: Jonathan, married Sarah Cracraft and had 
Jonathan, Daniel, William, Lee (deceased), Charles 
(deceased), Clinton (deceased), Emma, Lulu, Alice, 
Ralph, Earl and Alva. 

Sarah, married Joseph Ferrell. Their children 
are: Adda, Bert and Beatrice. 

Daniel, married Miss Briggs. They had six chil- 
dren. 

Nancy, married Mr. Houghey. They live in Hagers- 
town, Md. No children. 

Mary, married Mr. Palmer. Live in Chicago. 

Miller, died unmarried. 

Jane Cummins married David Buchanan. They 
were farmers and settled near the old Cummins 
home on a farm given them by Jane's father, near 
Mt. Hope, Washington Co., Penna. 

They had eleven children, ten sons and one 
daughter. 

Samuel, born Nov. 19, 1805; died April 19, 1811. 

Robert, born April 26, 1807; died April 11, 1869. 

John, born Aug. 11, 1809; died July 10, 1873. 

William, born Oct. 12, 1811; died Aug. 21, 1892. 

Rebecca C, born April 3, 1814; died Dec. 26, 1876. 

Absalom, born April 8, 1816; died April 17, 1883. 

Thomas, born Aug. 14, 1818; died Aug. 5, 1819. 

Alfred, born May 12, 1820; died Oct. 1, 1880. 

Cummins, born Feb. 23, 1823; died Dec. 12, 1S98. 

O. H. Perry, born March 3, 1825; died May 7, 1905. 

David, born April IS, 1S27; died June 4, 1901. 

Robert married Harriet Johnson in Ashland Co., 
Ohio. They had one child, died in infancy. 

Rebecca Cummins Buchanan married William Mul- 
holland Feb. 6, 1834. Their children, James, born 
April 19, 1835; died Jan. 13, 1840. 

Lucy Jane, born Jan. 27, 1837; she married J. H. 
Brownlee and lives in Knoxville, Tenn. 

David Buchanan, born Dec. 15, 1838; married 
Emma Jane Hemphill of Houston, Pa. She is doad. 
He lives Bellview Farm, near Wellsl)urg, Brooke Co., 
W. Va. 

Joseph Parkinson, born March 8, 1841; died unmar- 
ried Jan. 4, 1880. 

Aurilla, born April 25, 1843; died maiden Jan. 15, 
1873. 

John Wylie, born Sept. 7, 1845; married Florence 
Nichol Simons. They live Philadelphia, Pa. 

Laura Virginia, born Feb. 6, 1848; died Sept. 15, 
1893. 

Mary Adaline, born Jan. 22, 1850; lives Bellview 
Farm. 

Louis Applegate, born March 19, 1852; married 
Marion Faucnett of Topeka, Kans. He died April 
15, 1885. 

Wilbert Cummins, born June 14, 1854 ; married 
Monta Lafayette Plummer of Independence, Pa. 
They live in Wichita, Kans. 



50 




Tho Buchanan Tartan 



To Lucy Jane and James Hamilton Brownlee were 
born: William Mulliolland who married Mary Collins 
Hammond, Oct. 2, 1S92, and have Laura Virginia, 
born Sept. 13, 1893, and James Hamilton, born March, 
1898. 

Joseph Templeton Brownlee married Nellie Gib- 
son. They live Knoxville. No children. 

James Leman Brownlee married Nettie Bettsworth 
of Baltimore, Md. Their children are Mildred, Esther, 
Alva, James and Adaline. 

Laura J. Brownlee married Dr. S. L. Keener of 
Knoxville, Tenn. Their children are: Samuel, Lucy 
Mulholland, Mary McCallie, James Brownlee, Wylie, 
Laura and Jeanette. 

Esther W. Brownlee married John McMillan of 
Knoxville. No children. 

John Wylie Brownlee married Glenn Walker of 
Cleveland, Tenn. One child, Caroline. 

To David B. Mulholland were born: Mary Meta, 
Jan. 12, 1879; died Sept. 28, 1906; Evelyn Avona, 
born Feb. 27, 1880. The mother died April 16, 1884. 

To John Wylie Mulholland was born, Mary Nichol, 
Nov. IS, 1891. 

To Laura Virginia Mulholland (married William 
Hammond) was born: Lucy Belle, born Feb. 1, 1868; 
died Feb. 23, 1903. She married Frank W. Brady 
of Wellsburg, Dec. 12, 1895. Have one child, Law- 
rence, born May 8, 1899. 

Talbot H., married Martha Scott of Wellsburg, 
Oct. 14, 1896. They have two children: Helen Col- 
lins, born Sept. 10, 1899, and Dorothy Scott, born 
Feb. 19, 1901. 

Mary C. married Wm. Brownlee, Knoxville, Tenn., 
Oct. 20, 1892. Born to them are Laura Virginia, born 
Sept. 13, 1893, and James Hamilton, March, 1898. 

James Wylie, married Sarah Vance of Indepen- 
dence, Penna., March, 1898. Their children are: 
William Vance, Mary Rebecca, Robert Wylie, Kath- 
erlne May. 

Nelson Earle, born Sept. 8, 1878. 

Laura Virginia, born Jan. 20, 1886; not married. 

To Louis Applegate Mulholland and wife were 
born Archie Raymond, November, 1883. He married 
Aug. 3, 1909, Helen Cartlidge of Topeka, Kas. 

To Wilbert C. Mulholland were born: 

William Hammond (died infancy), David Malcolm. 
Louis Applegate, Harvey, Clinton, Harry (deceased), 
Mary Rebecca, Percy, Ruth and Frances (deceased). 

Absalom Buchanan, married Sarah Jane Waugh, 
Sept. 11, 1844. She died Dec. 21, 1893. Their chil- 
dren were: 

Richard W. Buchanan, born Aug. 26, 1845 ; married 
Micha Lewis, Nov. 30, 1869, and died May 14, 18S5. She 
died Oct. 1, 1881. Their children were Ermie, born 
Aug. 24, 1871; died Feb. 6, 1874. Leah Virginia, born 
July 26, 1873. Clark Gambrill, born March 23, 1879; 
married Margaret Jepson, Jan. 25, 1901; no chil- 
dren; they live in Wellsburg, W. Va. 

David Buchanan, born Jan. 25, 1847; died March 
27, 1893; two infants, twins, died .Tan. 3, 1849. 

Eliza Jane Buchanan, born Dec. 23, 1850; died 
March 30, 1851. 

William Clarke Buchanan, born April 17, 1852; 



died July 16, 1890; married Anna Lois Hanford, 
Sept. 12, 1888; she died Nov. 5, 1906. They had no 
children. 

Mary Martha Buchanan, l)orn Sept. 12, 1854; mar- 
ried James C. Miller, Oct. 31, 1894. He is dead. She 
and her daughter, Sarah, live in El Paso, Tex. 

Leah Virginia Buchanan, married Robert Sumner 
Oakes, July 20, 1898. Their children are: Elizabeth, 
born July 17, 1899; Robert Gambrill, born March 11, 
1901; Virginia, born Dec. 22, 1905. Live Wellsburg 
West Virginia. 

Cummins Buchanan, married Elizabeth Martin of 
Warrenton, Va. They are both deceased. Their 
children were: Rosa Belle, married Wm. E. Adams 
and lives in Massachustts. 

Forest Bruce, married Alice A. Wise. 

Adella May, not married, lives in Washington 
State. 

Jeff Boyd is dead. 

Wilda Blanche, unmarried, resides Bealton, Fau- 
quier County, Va. 

Anna Lou, unmarried, resides Bealton, Fauquier 
County, Va. 

Lynn Russell, unmarried, resides Bealton, Fau- 
quier County, Va. 

Fannie Alma, married J. M. Wright, lives In 
California. 

Frank Murray, unmarried, lives Washington State. 

Minnie Vane, unmarried, lives Fauquier Co., Va. 

Two died in infancy. 

Forest Bruce Buchanan has the following chil- 
dren: Alfred, lives Washington City; John Martin, 
lives same place; Charles Wise, lives Warrenton, 
Va. ; Cecil Cummins, lives Washington City. 

Edwin Harioe, lives Warrenton, Va. 

Lizzie May ,^ deceased, aged 3 years. 

Margaret Mabel, James Clinton, Frank Murray and 
Anna Louise Buchanan live Warrenton, Va. 

David Buchanan II., married Fannie Hamilton of 
West Middletown, Pa„ March 5, 1862. He is de- 
ceased. She lives near Independence, Pa. Their 
children were: William Hamilton, born Feb. 24, 
1863; died March 11, 1909; he married Winifred E. 
Rea, June 1, 1887; their children are David Rea, born 
Feb. 22, 1890; Bessie, born May 29, 1888. Hugh 
Hamilton, born March 20, 1892, and Verne and Vera, 
twins, born April 5, 1895. They live Avella, Pa. 

Robert Cummins, born April 18, 1864; married 
Cora A. Denny, June 19, 1884; their children are: 
Fannie P.. born Aug. 12, 1885; Mary H., born March 
2, 1888; Nellie, born Aug. 9, 1890; Hazel, born June 
10, 1893. and Howard and Helen, twins, born April 
16, 1900. They live Washington, Pa. 

Charles Plummer, born Oct. 20, 1865; married Ed- 
na O. Smith, Aug. 15, 1888. Their children are: 
Elizabeth Plummer, born May 29, 1889. Clair Ash- 
brook, born May S, 1891. Harold, born June 3, 1894. 
Charles C, died infancy. They live Independence, 
Pennsylvania. 

Elizabeth Annie, born Oct. 3, 1866; married Dr. 
W. A. Kidd of Independence, Pa., Oct. 4, 1899. 
He died Dec. 11, 1902. She married July 3. 1907, 
John T. Hess of Washington, Pa. 



51 



John Buchanan, married Rachel Jackson. Their 
children were: Emmeline, married Johnson Welsh; 
they live in Ashland County, Ohio; Philura, married 
and lives in Michigan; Agnes, married, and lives In 
Ashland County, Ohio; Jane, married Mr. Tobias, and 
lived and died in Michigan; Josephine, married, and 
lives in Kansas; Salina, married Geo. Linville, lived 
and died in Washington County, Pa.; Corvetta, David 
and William died unmarried. 

William Buchanan, married Rebecca Plummer. 
Their children were: Jane, Robert, Frank, Wylie, 
David Clair and two children deceased. They live 
West Salem, Ohio. 

Alfred Buchanan, married Mary Kineon. Their 
children were: Emma and Addle; all dead but Emma, 
who married Russell A. Holmes and lives Vernon 
Place, Cincinnati, Ohio. Has two daughters, Emma 
and Helen. 

O. H. Perry Buchanan, married 1850, Sarah A. 
Waugh. Born to them were Robert Waugh, Butler, 
Maria Jane Ella, Caroline A., Thomas Dodds, Mary 
Josephine and Kate Irwin. O. H. Perry Buchanan 
died May 7, 1905. 

Robert W. Buchanan m. Nina Davis. He died July 
23,1899. Their children are: 

Henry Semple, Walter Wylie, Helen (deceased), 
Robt. Lloyd and Smith Wallbank. They live North 
Platte, Neb. 

Butler Buchanan m. Emma Irene Newbold. Their 
children are: Perry George, who married Jennie 
Smith, and has one child, Emma Irene Buchanan. 

Frank Newbold married Jennie M. Todd. 

J. Clark, not married. They live North Platte. 

Maria Jane Buchanan m. Ira Luker Miltonberger. 
He is sheriff of Lincoln Co., Neb. Born to them 
were Irene and Butler Buchanan. Irene married 
Calvin Allen Lowell. They have twin sons, Calvin 
Dillon and Ira Allen. Their home Is North Platte. 

Ella Buchanan died Feby. 20, 1860. 

Caroline A. Buchanan m. Roger A. Davidson. He 
died Nov. 11, 1903. Their children are: Eleanor 
Belle, married Roland David Batie. They have one 
son, Harry Davidson Batie, Helen Louise and Ruth. 
They live North Platte. 

Thomas Dodds m. Sophia Davis. Their children 
were: Roger (deceased) and Harry. They live 
North Platte. 

Mary Josephine Buchanan m. Wallace Marshall 



Baskin. Their children are: William Melchoir and 
Robt. Parvln. They live in North Platte. 

Kate Irwin Buchanan died May 17, 1891. 

Five of the children of Perry and Sarah Buchanan 
were married by the Rev. D. S. Tappan, the last by 
Rev. W. G. Page. 

Margaret Cnmmins, daughter, Robert and Rebecca, 
and Thomas Buchanan had the following children: 
Maria, born June 10, 1810; died April 1852, and buried 
at Lower Buffalo. She married Louis Applegate and 
had two daughters, Margaretta and Mary Maria, who 
died maidens. Her husband then married Margaret 
Dodds and left two children, Wilhelmina and Curran 
Applegate of Wellsburg, W. Va. 

Robert Cummins Buchanan, born Dec. 7, 1819; died 
Sept. 18, 1875. Married Margaret Beall. They had 
four daughters: Annie B. Buchanan who married 
Alexander McFarland and has two children as fol- 
lows: Robert Buchanan and Helen Beall. Her hus- 
band is dead. To Robert Buchanan McFarland and 
wife have been born: Helen Gertrude and Margaret 
Bell. They all live In Oakdale, Pa. 

Thomasine Buchanan married Craig Lee of Cross 
Creek, Pa. She is dead. Their children are: Jesse 
Buchanan and Walter Craig. Jesse B. Lee married 
Laura Anderson. Has a son and daughter. 

Kate L. Buchanan married John McCandless of 
Sheldon, Iowa. Their children are: Margaret S., 
Robert B. and Bethanna McCandless. Robert B. lives 
in So. Dakota, and has one son. 

Bethanna B. Buchanan lives in Oakdale, Pa., and is 
a much beloved woman there. She spends much time 
In a labor of love for others. 

David Buchanan, born June 11, 1817; died Aug. 
4, 1819. 

Thomas Buchanan, born Aug. 30, 1822; died Sept. 
1878; married Sarah Hammond. They had five 
children : Talbot married Julia Burleigh and has 
a son George S. They live Wellsburg. 

Robert Buchanan died at nineteen. 

Mary married J. A. Moninger. They have a daughter, 
Virginia, married to George A. Gurley, and a daughter 
died Infant. The daughter of the Gurley'9 alsw died In- 
fant. They live in Kansas City at 3714 Bellvlew Ave. 

Virginia Buchanan died aged eighteen. 

Margaret C. Buchanan married Ellis P. Pardee. 
They have two children: Cecil P. Pardee and Mar- 
garet B. Pardee. They live Kansas City. 



THE MILLER FAMILY 



In tracing this family we have met with many ob- 
stacles, the principal one being their extreme retic- 
ence. My own father, the Reverend James Weston 
Miller, D. D., a scholar and theologian, one of the 
early fathers of the Presbyterian Church in Texas, 
would never give us any of the particulars of his own 
distinguished college career, the record was obtained 
after his death from class mates. Moreover, I re- 
member well, more than once, when I asked him 
about the genealogy of the Millers, he replied: "This 
family tree business is of little Importance. Every 
man is the architect of his own fortune, and, be- 
sides, if we went far back searching for our Mil- 
ler ancestors, we would probably find ourselves de- 



Bcended from horse thieves." This homely manner 
of expressing a truth we have verified by studying 
the Highland Scotch Clan of Miller-McFarlanes, from 
whom we know our Miller family are descended. 
The history of the Clan is here quoted In full and we 
see that "the gathering tune" of the clan, played upon 
their bag-pipes, was "Lifting the cattle." Of course 
this family was not the only thief in the Highlands 
of Scotland, for all Clans before their conversion to 
the Presbyterian faith by John Knox, and while they 
still believed that "Might was right," used to make 
forays upon the lowlands and carry away cattle, 
sheep and other needed things. But the Miller-Mc- 
Farlanes were the only clan who "carried the badge 
of their calling" in the title of their gathering tune 



52 








w///^z^///m 






'-^'T'" 



VM WA \ ■mm '^^M^. mm^W: ^^^mm^, \ 



wmk 




The Itiic-lijinaii TaHjiii 



To Lucy Jane and James Hamilton Brownlee were 
born: William Mulholland who married Mary Collins 
Hammond, Oct. 2, 1892, and have Laura Virginia, 
born Sept. 13, 1S93, and James Hamilton, born March, 
1898. 

Joseph Templeton Brownlee married Nellie Gib- 
son. They live Knoxvllle. No children. 

James Leman Brownlee married Nettie Bettsworth 
of Baltimore, Md. Their children are Mildred, Esther, 
Alva, James and Adaline. 

Laura J. Brownlee married Dr. S. L. Keener of 
Knoxville, Tenn. Their children are: Samuel, Lucy 
Mulholland, Mary McCallie, James Brownlee, Wylie, 
Laura and Jeanette. 

Esther W. Brownlee married John McMillan of 
Knoxville. No children. 

John Wylie Brownlee married Glenn Walker of 
Cleveland, Tenn. One child, Caroline. 

To David B. Mulholland were born: Mary Meta, 
Jan. 12, 1879; died Sept. 28, 1906; Evelyn Avona, 
born Feb. 27, 1880. The mother died April 16, 1884. 

To John Wylie Mulholland was born, Mary Nichol, 
Nov. 18, 1891. 

To Laura Virginia Mulholland (married William 
Hammond) was born: Lucy Belle, born Feb. 1, 1S68; 
died Feb. 23, 1903. She married Frank W. Brady 
of Wellsburg, Dec. 12, 1895. Have one child, Law- 
rence, born May 8, 1899. 

Talbot H., married Martha Scott of Wellsburg, 
Oct. 14, 1896. They have two children: Helen Col- 
lins, born Sept. 10, 1899, and Dorothy Scott, born 
Feb. 19, 1901. 

Mary C. married Wm. Brownlee, Knoxville, Tenn., 
Oct. 20, 1892. Born to them are Laura Virginia, born 
Sept. 13, 1893, and James Hamilton, March, 1898. 

James Wylie, married Sarah Vance of Indepen- 
dence, Penna., March, 1S9S. Their children are: 
William Vance, Mary Rebecca, Robert Wylie, Kath- 
arine May. 

Nelson Earle, born Sept. 8, 1878. 

Laura Virginia, born Jan. 20, 1886; not married. 

To Louis Applegate Mulholland and wife were 
born Archie Raymond, November, 1883. He married 
Aug. 3, 1909, Helen Cartlidge of Topeka, Kas. 

To Wilbert C. Mulholland were born: 

William Hammond (died infancy), David Malcolm. 
Louis Applegate, Harvey, Clinton, Harry (deceased), 
Mary Pebecca, Percy, Ruth and Frances (deceased). 

Absalom Buchanan, married Sarah Jane Waugh, 
Sept. 11, 1844. She died Dec. 21, 1893. Their chil- 
dren were: 

Richard W. Buchanan, born Aug. 26, 1845; married 
Micha Lewis, Nov. 30, 1869, and died May 14, 1885. She 
died Oct. 1, 1881. Their children were Ermie, born 
Aug. 24, 1871; died Feb. 6, 1874. Leah Virginia, born 
July 26, 1873. Clark Gambrill, born March 23, 1879; 
married Margan-t Jepson, Jan. 25, 1901; no chil- 
dren; they live in Wellsburg, W. Va. 

David Buchanan, born Jan. 25, 1847; died March 
27, 1893; two infants, twins, died Jan. 3, 1849. 

Eliza Jane Buchanan, born Dec. 23, 1850; died 
March 30, 1851. 

William Clarke Buchanan, born April 17, 1852; 



died July 16, 1890; married Anna Lois Hanford, 
Sept. 12, 1888; she died Nov. 5, 1906. They had no 
children. 

Mary Martha Buchanan, born Sept. 12, 1854; mar- 
ried James C. Miller, Oct. 31, 1894. He is dead. She 
and her daughter, Sarah, live In El Paso, Tex. 

Leah Virginia Buchanan, married Robert Sumner 
Oakes, July 20, 1898. Their children are: Elizabeth, 
born July 17, 1899; Robert Gambrill, born March 11, 
1901; Virginia, born Dec. 22, 1905. Live Wellsburg 
West Virginia. 

Cummins Buchanan, married Elizabeth Martin of 
Warrenton, Va. They are both deceased. Their 
children were: Rosa Belle, married Wra. E. Adams 
and lives in Massachustts. 

Forest Bruce, married Alice A. Wise. 

Adella May, not married, lives In Washington 
State. 

Jeff Boyd is dead. 

Wilda Blanche, unmarried, resides Bealton, Fau- 
quier County, Va. 

Anna Lou, unmarried, resides Bealton, Fauquier 
County, Va. 

Lynn Russell, unmarried, resides Bealton, Fau- 
quier County, Va. 

Fannie Alma, married J. M. Wright, lives In 
California. 

Frank Murray, unmarried, lives Washington State. 

Minnie Vane, unmarried, lives Fauquier Co., Va. 

Two died in infancy. 

Forest Bruce Buchanan has the following chil- 
dren: Alfred, lives Washington City; John Martin, 
lives same place; Charles Wise, lives Warrenton, 
Va.; Cecil Cummins, lives Washington City. 

Edwin Harloe, lives Warrenton, Va. 

Lizzie May ,^ deceased, aged 3 years. 

Margaret Mabel, James Clinton, Frank Murray and 
Anna Louise Buchanan live Warrenton, Va. 

David Buchanan II., married Fannie Hamilton of 
West Middletown, Pa., March 5, 1862. He is de- 
ceased. She lives near Independence, Pa. Their 
children were: William Hamilton, born Feb. 24, 
1863; died March 11, 1909; he married Winifred E. 
Rea, June 1, 1887; their children are David Rea, born 
Feb. 22, 1890; Bessie, Iwrn May 29, 1888. Hugh 
Hamilton, born March 20, 1892, and Verne and Vera, 
twins, born April 5, 1895. They live Avella. Pa. 

Robert Cummins, born April 18, 1864; married 
Cora A. Denny, June 19, 1884; their children are: 
Fannie P., born Aug. 12, 1885; Mary H., born March 
2, 1888; Nellie, born Aug. 9, 1890; Hazel, born .Tune 
10, 1893. and Howard and Helen, twins, born April 
16, 1900. They live Washington. Pa. 

Charles Plummer, born Oct. 20, 1865; married Ed- 
na O. Smith, Aug. 15, 1888. Their children are: 
Elizabeth Plummer, born May 29, 1889. Clair Ash- 
brook, born May 8, 1S91. Harold, born June 3, 1894. 
Charles C, died infancy. They live Independence, 
Pennsylvania. 

Elizabeth Annie, born Oct. 3, 1866; married Dr. 
W. A. Kidd of Independence, Pa., Oct. 4, 1899. 
He died Dec. 11, 1902. She married July 3, 1907, 
John T. Hess of Washington, Pa. 



51 



John Buchanan, married Rachel Jackson. Their 
children were: Emmeline, married Johnson Welsh; 
they live In Ashland County, Ohio; Philura, married 
and lives in Michigan; Agnes, married, and lives In 
Ashland County, Ohio; Jane, married Mr. Tobias, and 
lived and died in Michigan; Josephine, married, and 
lives In Kansas; Salina, married Geo. Llnvllle, lived 
and died In Washington County, Pa.; Corvetta, David 
and William died unmarried. 

William Buchanan, married Rebecca Plummer. 
Their children were: Jane, Robert, Frank, Wylle, 
David Clair and two children deceased. They live 
West Salem, Ohio. 

Alfred Buchanan, married Mary Kineon. Their 
children were: Emma and Addle; all dead but Emma, 
who married Russell A. Holmes and lives Vernon 
Place, Cincinnati, Ohio. Has two daughters, Emma 
and Helen. 

O. H. Perry Buchanan, married 1850, Sarah A. 
Waugh. Born to them were Robert Waugh, Butler, 
Maria Jane Ella, Caroline A., Thomas Dodds, Mary 
Josephine and Kate Irwin. O. H. Perry Buchanan 
died May 7, 1905. 

Robert W. Buchanan m. Nina Davis. He died July 
23,1899. Their children are: 

Henry Semple, Walter Wylle, Helen (deceased), 
Robt. Lloyd and Smith Wallbank. They live North 
Platte, Neb. 

Butler Buchanan m. Emma Irene Newbold. Their 
children are: Perry George, who married Jennie 
Smith, and has one child, Emma Irene Buchanan. 

Frank Newbold married Jennie M. Todd. 

J. Clark, not married. They live North Platte. 

Maria Jane Buchanan m. Ira Luker Mlltonberger. 
He is sheriff of Lincoln Co., Neb. Born to them 
were Irene and Butler Buchanan. Irene married 
Calvin Allen Lowell. They have twin sons, Calvin 
Dillon and Ira Allen. Their home Is North Platte. 

Ella Buchanan died Feby. 20, 1860. 

Caroline A. Buchanan m. Roger A. Davidson. He 
died Nov. 11, 1903. Their children are: Eleanor 
Belle, married Roland David Batie. They have one 
son, Harry Davidson Batie, Helen Louise and Ruth. 
They live North Platte. 

Thomas Dodds m. Sophia Davis. Their children 
were: Roger (deceased) and Harry. They live 
North Platte. 

Mary Josephine Buchanan m. Wallace Marshall 



Baskln. Their children are: William Melchoir and 
Robt. Parvln. They live in North Platte. 

Kate Irwin Buchanan died May 17, 1891. 

Five of the children of Perry and Sarah Buchanan 
were married by the Rev. D. S. Tappan, the last by 
Rev. W. G. Page. 

Margaret Cummins, daughter, Robert and Rebecca, 
and Thomas Buchanan had the following children: 
Maria, born June 10, 1810; died April 1852, and burled 
at Lower Buffalo. She married Louis Applegate and 
had two daughters, Margaretta and Mary Maria, who 
died maidens. Her husband then married Margaret 
Dodds and left two children, Wilhelmina and Curran 
Applegate of Wellsburg, W. Va. 

Robert Cummins Buchanan, born Dec. 7, 1819; died 
Sept. 18, 1875. Married Margaret Beall. They had 
four daughters: Annie B. Buchanan who married 
Alexander McFarland and has two children as fol- 
lows: Robert Buchanan and Helen Beall. Her hus- 
band Is dead. To Robert Buchanan McFarland and 
wife have been born: Helen Gertrude and Margaret 
Bell. They all live In Oakdale, Pa. 

Thomasine Buchanan married Craig Lee of Cross 
Creek, Pa. She is dead. Their children are: Jesse 
Buchanan and Walter Craig. Jesse B. Lee married 
Laura Anderson. Has a son and daughter. 

Kate L. Buchanan married John McCandless of 
Sheldon, Iowa. Their children are: Margaret S., 
Robert B. and Bethanna McCandless. Robert B. lives 
in So. Dakota, and has one son. 

Bethanna B. Buchanan lives in Oakdale, Pa., and Is 
a much beloved woman there. She spends much time 
in a labor of love for others. 

David Buchanan, born June 11, 1817; died Aug. 
4, 1819. 

Thomas Buchanan, born Aug. 30, 1822; died Sept. 
1878; married Sarah Hammond. They had five 
children: Talbot married Julia Burleigh and has 
a son George S. They live Wellsburg. 

Robert Buchanan died at nineteen. 

Mary married J. A. Monlnger. They have a daughter, 
Virginia, married to George A. Gurley, and a daughter 
died infant. The daughter of the Gurley'a alsw died in- 
fant. They live in Kansas City at 3714 Bellvlew Ave. 

Virginia Buchanan died aged eighteen. 

Margaret C. Buchanan married Ellis P. Pardee. 
They have two children: Cecil P. Pardee and Mar- 
garet B. Pardee. They live Kansas City. 



THE MILLER FAMILY 



In tracing this family we have met with many ob- 
stacles, the principal one being their extreme retic- 
ence. My own father, the Reverend James Weston 
Miller, D. D., a scholar and theologian, one of the 
early fathers of the Presbyterian Church in Texas, 
would never give us any of the particulars of his own 
distinguished college career, the record was obtained 
after his death from class mates. Moreover, I re- 
member well, more than once, when I asked him 
about the genealogy of the Millers, he replied: "This 
family tree business is of little importance. Every 
man is the architect of his own fortune, and, be- 
sides, it we went far back searching for our Mil- 
ler ancestors, we would probably find ourselves de- 



scended from horse thieves." This homely manner 
of expressing a truth we have verified by studying 
the Highland Scotch Clan of Miller-McFarlanes, from 
whom we know our Miller family are descended. 
The history of the Clan is here quoted in full and we 
see that "the gathering tune" of the clan, played upon 
their bag-pipes, was "Lifting the cattle." Of course 
this family was not the only thief in the Highlands 
of Scotland, for all Clans before their conversion to 
the Presbyterian faith by John Knox, and while they 
still believed that "Might was right," used to make 
forays upon the lowlands and carry away cattle, 
sheep and other needed things. But the Miller-Mc- 
Farlanes were the only clan who "carried the badge 
of their calling" in the title of their gathering tune 



52 



FIVE GENERATIONS OF THE WESTON FAMILY 




ELIZABETH WESTON MILLER 
Daughter Esquire James and Eunice Weston 



george weston 
Son of Esquire James and Eunice Weston 



EMMA WESTON (MERRITT) 
Daughter of Solon Weston 




PARK E. HERRICK 
Great Grandson of Hannah Weston (Mitchell) 



DORRIS LUCILE ALLEN 

Great-Great Granddaughter of Louisa 

Weston (Bryan) 



buildings succeeded the original log cabin. After 
years of labor and privation, we fnui James and 
Eunice Weston, together with their increased family, 
established in a new and more commodious home. 
The farm, cleared and improved, had become a very 
productive one. It is also evident that our ancestor, 
with his education and ability to become an import- 
ant factor in the community, was restless in his 
quiet life and became, In early manhood, a student 
of the political conditions of his country. He was 
recognized as a man of sterling Integrity, of charac- 
ter, his capability unquestioned and possessed of in- 
flexible courage when occasion required. In 1803 he 
was elected Commissioner of Erie Co. In 1810 he 
was elected Sheriff for three years, and during this 
time the boats, composing the fleet, were built in 
the bay of Lake Erie, and afterwards got over the 
"Bar" when Commodore Perry won such a decisive 
victory over England on Sept. 10, 1813, that the war 
was brought to a speedy and effectual termination. 
After the battle was over and the terms of capitula- 
tion agreed upon, the sick and badly wounded on 
both sides were brought to Erie and the Court House 
used for a hospital. James Weston was one of the 
many who rendered all the assistance in his power. 

In 1813-14-15 he was elected to the Assembly. In 
1820 he was appointed Justice of the Peace, and 
resigned. He was again elected to the Assembly in 
1822. In 1832 he was appointed Justice of the Peace 
by the Governor of Penn., and held this office until 
his death in 1846. During his service as Assembly- 
man his journeys to and from Harrisburg were made 
on horseback. With saddlebags strapped across his 
faithful steed, he bade adieu to his wife and children 
and took up his long journey over the hills, through 
the dense forests, fording rivers and streams. For 
weeks he patiently journeyed on until the city where 
his ambitious spirit led him, appeared in view. When 
duties at the capital were completed, the return to 
his home was made in the same manner. But if 
this journey on horseback was long and tedious, 
what an experience of anxiety and care for the 
young wife and children at home, before they could 
hope to hear from the absent father. Those early 
pioneers could have had but a dim conception of 
what, in the wave of advancing civilization, has event- 
ually been achieved in the line of steam and electric 
cars, automobiles and aerial navigation. 

Our ancestor, James Weston, was a man of com- 
manding appearance, portly and of fine physique, 
lively, friendly and communicative. He won the con- 
fidence of all with whom he came in contact, whether 
In business or social intercourse, and a knowledge of 
his good and useful life inspires admiration and fur- 
nishes an incentive for his descendants to study his 
character and emulate his example. 

"His greeting smile was pledge and prelude of gen- 
erous deeds and kindly words." He was a man 
who loved peace, and during the many years he 
served as Justice of the Peace, he was noted for his 
untiring efforts in adjusting the difficulties which fre- 
quently arose among his neighbors. As administra- 



tor or executor he was frequently engaged in the set- 
tlement of estates and in cases of this nature was con- 
sidered one of the most trustworthy and reliable men 
of his time. He was prominently identified with the 
order of A. F. M., and In the earlier days the mem- 
bers frequently met at his home, because there was 
no established place for the purpose at Waterford. 

In his busy, eventful life, with the management of 
his large estate, he never engaged in recreation to 
any great extent. Time was too valuable to spend 
in hunting and fishing, though the woods and streams 
abounded in game and fish. But there was always 
one time during the season when, after haying was 
done. Deacons Campbell and Himebaagh, Esquire 
Weston and Wm. Waterhouse, entered into the busi- 
ness of fishing to some extent. Seines were placed 
in the creek and drawn every day until each one 
of that little colony, bound in close bonds of friend- 
ship, were abundantly supplied. The fish were 
dressed, salted and packed away for future use, fur- 
nishing a valuable addition to their rather meager 
"bill of fare." Much valuable information concerning 
the subject of this sketch is by Esquire John Water- 
house, son of Wm. Waterhouse, mentioned above, a 
courteous gentlemen, who at the age of 86 possesses 
great mental activity and a firm determination to live 
an hundred years. 

James Weston was fond of books. They were his 
companions and friends. He realized the tact that 
"the man who reads has, in his books, the ruins of 
an ancient world and the glories of a modern one." 
Through the mist, which the years long past have 
thrown around him, we can discern the honest, up- 
right man of character, with an open heart and hand 
for deeds of love and charity. After a well rounded 
life of usefulness, at the age of 78, he passed from 
earth with a firm belief that there is 

Beyond time's troubled stream. 

Beyond the chilling waves of death's dark river. 
Beyond life's lowering- clouds and fitful gleams. 

Its dark realities and fleeting dreams, 
A beautiful forever. 

Of his wife Eunice Rodgers Weston there is not 
great record. She was strong, busy, active and 
good. Born in 1779 of hardy New England stock in 
whose veins coursed the great Scotch-Irish blood. 
Happy, joyous by nature, bubbling forth in every 
tone of voice, every expression of her full face, a 
pleasing personality, purely her own, combined with 
a cheerful heart, christian charity, and love of home 
and friends. The brightness and happiness of her 
girlhood days had scarcely begun when, at the ten- 
der age of 16, she was wedded to the man of her 
choice, and at 17 she was a mother, an infant daughter 
blessing her home. This young daughter, Elizabeth, 
grew to womanhood, married Jeremiah Miller and 
reared a family of children, the eldest of whom, the 
Rev. James Weston Miller, D. D. was the father of 
the author of this book. Though Eunice Weston was 
young in years, her duties and cares increased con- 
stantly, but willing hands and a cheerful heart over- 
came many of the difficulties. 

She carded the wool by hand, spun and wove it 
Into cloth for all their garments. The flax she pre- 



61 



pared and wove also into clothing, sheets, table linen, 
etc. A large part of the woolen goods was made 
into full cloth, through some process of dampening 
and ironing and was used for heavier clothing during 
the rigorous winters when wind and wolf vied with 
each other in howling the louder round that little 
log cabin. Thus the young girl wife took up life's 
burden in the wilderness, laboring and toiling early 
and late for the welfare of those who were depend- 
ent upon her efforts 

In a retrospect of the past the thought that im- 
prints itself most vividly upon the mind Is how little 
she must have realized of what she was capable 
until the trial came, when, with a firm determina- 
tion, and the buoyancy of a happy, joyous nature, 
she rose to lofty heights and bravely met the situa- 
tion, cheerfully striving for the improvement of their 
condition. If her life was one of toil and care, 
there was also much pleasure and pride in the know- 
ledge that her efficient and gifted husband was fast 
coming to be an important factor in the affairs of 
the people. Yet, how many times her heart must 
have had its moments of yearning and longing for 
something nobler and better than the existing cir- 
cumstances of her life afforded. At the age of 45 she 
had been the mother of 16 children, three of whom 
died in infancy. Though her life was a lonely, un- 
eventful one, yet it may be that in the natural beauty 
of her surroundings, the forests that covered the 
slopes of the hills, the serpentine sweep of the 
beautiful creek with its border of willows, the flowers 
that bloomed in the dewy grass at her feet "where 
the low westering day, with gold and green, purple 
and amber, softly blended, fills the wooded vales, 
and melts among the hills," she sought a glimpse 
of the glory of Heaven shining with the radiance of 
the Divine, which may illuminate the most humble 
life. Here she found her "proof of God," of duty and 
of destiny. Treading where science never trod, the 
invisible became visible and with heart and soul, she 
silently adored Him. 

Eunice Rodgers Weston died March 9, 1839 at the 
age of 60 years, honored, loved and respected. A 
woman of excellence who cheerfully and heroically 
adapted herself to the varying circumstances of her 
life. 

In the passing of this noble pioneer matron some- 
thing sweet and sacred went from the home, but her 
descendants, as the broad expanse of life rolls on- 
ward, with all of its lure and charm and fascination, 
should not forget the debt they owe this pioneer 
ancestress and should, in their hearts, cherish, honor 
and perpetuate her influence, ideals and nobility. 

"The winding paths that lead up to the heights. 

Are polished by the footsteps of the great. 

The mountain peaks stand very near to God. 

The chosen few whose feet thereon have trod 

Have talked with Him and with the angels walked." 

Squire James Weston and Eunice his wife are 
buried in the Mitchell Cemetery near Cambridge 
Springs, Penna. 

To them were born seventeen children, three in- 
fants died when only a few days old. The other four- 
teen were as follows: 



1. Elizabeth Weston, born March 1, 1795; married 
January, 1815, Jeremiah Miller. She died Nov. 27, 
1868 and is buried in the Mitchell Cemetery. Her 
children and many descendents will be found under 
the Miller family. 

2. John Weston, born May 11, 1797. No further re- 
cord of him is at hand. 

3. Hannah Weston, liorn Nov. 9, 1798; died March 9, 
1862. She married in 1818 Peter Mitchell, born in 
Canada in 1793. He died May 2, 1873. They are 
buried In the Mitchell Cemetery. They had seven 
children: 

Polly Holden, whose descendants are: Frank, 
James and Perry Holden of Union City, Penna. Sarah 
(Edwards), whose daughter, Mary, married Paul 
Chapin, and has a daughter, Dorris, and Thomas 
Edwards, a son. They live Union City, Pa. Peter 
Holden (deceased). 

Eunice Isherwood, whose descendants are: Rosella 
(Gibbs) and Melwood Isherwood, also Francena 
Isherwood, deceased. 

Harriet Robbins, whose descendants are: Hannah 
(Akerly) and George Robbins, also Maryette and 
Halsey Robbins, deceased. 

Susan Culbertson, whose descendants are: Miss 
Zilpha Culbertson of Union City, and Halsey Cul- 
bertson of Chicago. 

James Mitchell, whose descendants are: Ida (Blair). 
Her children are Frederick, Elton and Flora Blair of 
Union City; William Mitchell, Luella Mitchell, Kitt 
(Heminway), Minnie (Alcorn), Jennie Mitchell and 
Idell Mitchell. 

Halsey Mitchell, whose descendants are: Ella 
(Siverling). Her children are Florence, wife of 
Walter Fairchild, and Alma, wife of Guy Morton, all 
of Union City, Pa., Florence (Herrick). Her children 
are Park W. and Clyde. They live at Cambridge 
Springs. 

George Mitchell, whose descendants are: Wm. 
Mitchell, Mary (Middleton), Emmet Mitchell, Wintress 
Mitchell, and Aurie (Babcock.) 

The only children of Hannah Weston and Peter 
Mitchell now living are Halsey L. Mitchell of "High- 
land Farm" near Cambridge Springs, Penna. ; born 
Dec. 14, 1832. His beautiful home and well managed 
farm are a good indication of what a broad-minded, 
scientific farmer can do by applying brains and 
energy to a purpose. Hospitality reigns supreme in 
this lovely home and royal is the welcome extended 
to their very long list of friends and acquaintances. 

His living brother, George W. Mitchell, born Aug- 
ust 16, 1836, has been especially noted as one of the 
most successful farmers of Penna. A student of agri- 
culture in all its phases, a man of great force of 
character, kind and generous, he takes a high stand 
in the agricultural world. He has a beautiful old 
home near Waterford, which revives memories of 
the past, and the hospitality extended is proverbial. 
It is favorite resort for reunions and picnics in 
the summer time. 

4. William Weston, born July 13, 1800; married 
Phoebe Doe of Waterford, Pa. 



62 



of the good old Scotch piper. Some of this same old 
Scotch spirit proljalily explains my father's enjoy- 
ment of a good story of college l)oy pillage and at the 
same time utter disgust with the mollycoddle who 
was afraid to "go forth to obtain" but was "first 
and foremost at the slaughter." 

The history of the Clan Miller-MacFarlane is 
given here: 

THE CLAN MILLER-MACFARLANE 

^1 War Cry: "Loch Slolgh" ("The Loch of the Host.") 

I Clan Pipe Music: Gathering — "Thogail nam oo" 

("Lifting the Cattle"). March, "MacFarlane's March." 

Badge: Mulleag (Cranberry), Oireag. foiglireag, or 

felreag (Cloudberry). 



This clan and surname are descended from the an- 
cient Celtic Earls of the district to which they be- 
longed. — Lennox. 

"The wild MacFarlane's plaided clan." 
occupied the land forming the western shore of Loch 
Lomond from Tarbet upwards. From Loch Slolgh. a 
small sheet of water near the foot of Ben Volrllch, 
they took their Cathghairm of "Loch Slolgh." The 
remote ancestor of this clan is said to have been Dun- 
can MacGilchrlst, a younger brother of Malduin. Earl 
of Lennox, Duncan appears In the Ragman Roll of 
1296. His grandson was Bartholomew, which in Gaelic 
Is "Parian,' from "whom the clan are designed, the 
letters "Ph" in MacPharlain sounding like F in Gaelic. 
Robert L granted a charter to Dougal MacFarlane of 
the lands of Klndowie, Argushouche, etc. 

Malcolm was the sixth Laird and got from Duncan, 
Earl at Lennox, a charter of the lands of Arroiiuhar, 
in the northwest of Dumbartonshire, dated at the 
Castle of Inchmurrin in 1395. The direct male line of 
these ancient chiefs failed and their estates were for- 
feited. By marriage with a daughter of the Earl of 
Lennox, Andrew MacFarlane succeeded in 1493: but 
his son was only allowed the title of Captain of the 
clan. Sir John MacFarlane of that ilk was slain at 
Flodden: he had been knighted by the King the night 
before the battle. 

The MacFarlanes emulated the MacGregors In their 
raids upon the lowland districts as much as their lim- 
ited number allowed. 

There was a bond of Manrent granted to Hugh, 
Master of Egllnton, in 1545, by Duncan, uncle to the 
Laird of MacFarlane at Irwine. Walter MacFarlane of 
Tarbet was among the slain at Plnkey in 1547. At 
Langside in 1667 they fought under Murray's banner. 
In 1578 it would appear from the Privy Council Reg- 
ister that the clan were guilty of considerable blood- 
shed. Andrew MacFarlane of Arroquhar and that ilk 
appears in the roll of landlords in 1587, who were 
made by Parliament responsible for their clans. In 
1594 the MacFarlanes were denounced as robbers and 
oppressors, and In 1608 the old standing feud between 
them and the Colquhons culminated in the slaughter 
of the Laird of Luss, and they were declared rebels by 
law. This did not prevent them from following Mont- 
rose in 1644-45, and their wild pibroch, "Thogail nam 
bo," was heard In many of his battles. At Bothwell 
Bridge, In 1679, they were among the foremost in 
storming the gateway through which the guards 
charged. 

Walter MacFarlane of that ilk was one of the most 
learned of antiquaries of the eighteenth century. A 
portrait of him was presented by his son Walter in 
1794 to the Antiquarian Society of Scotland. Robert 
MacFarlane, one of the clan, an eminent political and 
miscellaneous writer, born in Scotland in 1734, was 
author of various historical works, such as "The Rights 
of the Crown of Scotland," "The Authenticity of Os- 
slan," etc. He was killed by a fall from a carriage at 
Hammersmith In 1804. 

Another of the clan, MaJ. Gen. MacFarlane. under 
fire of the guns of H. M. Ships Warrior and Success, 

53 



In 1809, led the British troops with distinguished 
hravery at the storm and capture of the Island of 
Isohia, in the Ray of Naples, and afterwards at the 
capture of Proclda. 

In 1624 many of the clan were driven out of Arro- 
quhar and went to Aberdeenshire, whore they assumed 
the names of MacCaa, Miller, Maclnnos, etc. The last 
descendant of the chiefs is said to have gone to Amer- 
ica at the end of the eighteenth century and his house 
of Arrociuhar became the property of the Duke of 
Argyle and was long used as an Inn for travelers from 
Tarbet to Glencoe and Inverary. 

The Millers, Stalkers, McCaas, McWillianis and sev- 
eral other smaller Highland Scotch families were en- 
titled to use the MacFarlane Tartan. 

Their motto was: "This I'll Defend." 

The time when and the place from which the first 
member of the Miller family emigrated to America has 
not been located. The evidence is that Steven Miller of 
a branch of the Arroquhar Miller-Mactarlanes, who 
went to Aberdeenshire and emigrating to America, 
about 1745, married in New York City an English lady 
named Philpott. In New York were probably born 
their two sons, .Jeremiah and Stephen. The family 
soon after moved to Richmond, Berkshire County, 
Mass., and the revolutionary war records indicate that 
the father, Steven Miller, and his two sons, Jeremiah 
and Stephen, all entered early into the war of the 
Revolution. The record of the father, Steven, has 
not been completed. The son, Jeremiah Miller's 
Revolutionary record is here given in full: 

JEREMIAH MILLER. 

Jeremiah Miller: Appears with rank of Corporal on 
Lexington alarm roll of Capt. David Rosseter's com- 
pany of minute-men. Col. John Paterson's regiment, 
which marched on the alarm of April 19, 1775, from 
Richmond. Service from April 23 to May 8. 1775, two 
weeks, 1 day. Town to which soldier belonged, Rich- 
mond. Reported enlisted into Continental Army. 

Vol. 13:72. 

Jeremiah Miller: Appears with rank of Sergeant on 
muster rool of Capt. Noble's company. Col. Paterson's 
regiment, dated Aug. 1, 1775. Enlisted April 29, 1775. 
Time of service, 3 months, 9 days. Town to which sol- 
dier belonged, Richmond. Vol. 15:78. 

Jeremiah Miller: Appears with rank of Sergeant on 
company return of Capt. David Noble's company. Col. 
John Paterson's (26th) regiment, dated Oct. 6, 1775. 
Town to which soldier belonged. Richmond. 

Vol. 56:177. 

Jeremiah Miller: Appears among signatures to an 
order for bounty coat or its equivalent in money due 
tor the eight montlis' service in 1775, in Capt. David 
Noble's company. Col. John Paterson's (26tii) regiment, 
dated Fort No. 3, Charlestown, Oct. 26. 1775, payable 
to Capt. Noble. Vol. 57, file 18. 

Jeremiah Miller: Appears with rank of Captain on 
Continental Army pay accounts of Col. Joseph Vose's 
(1st) regiment, for service from Jan. 1. 1777 to Dec. 31, 
1779. Vol. 18:89. 

Jeremiah Miller; Appears with rank of Captain on 
muster roll of Capt. Miller's company. Col. Joseph 
Vose's regiment, for Dec, 1777, sworn to at camp near 
Valley Forge. Jan. 6, 1778. Commissioned Jan. 1, 1777. 
Reported on General Court Martial. Vol. 48:328. 

Jeremiah Miller: Appears with rank of Captain on 
Continental Army pay accounts of Capt. Miller's com- 
pany. Col. Vose's regiment, for service from Jan. 1 to 
Dec. 31, 1780. Reported a paymaster, also reported re- 
ceived additional pay as a staff officer from April 10, 
1779, to Dec. 31. 1779, 8 months. 20 days. 

Vol. 19, part 1, page 3. 



Jeremiah Miller: Appears witli rank of Captain on 
muster rolls of the field staff and commissioned officers 
of the 2nd company, Col. Joseph Vose's (1st) regiment, 
for Jan.-Nov„ 1781. Appointed Jan, 1, 1777. Rolls 
dated West Point. Phillipsburg, camp near Dobbs' 
Ferry, camp at Peekskill and York Huts. Reported 
on furlough in January, May and November, 1781. 

Jeremiah Miller: Appears on returns of effectives 
between Jan. 6, 1781. and March 1, 1782, dated quarters 
West Point, Peekskill. camp near Dobbs' Ferry, camp 
Continental Village, York Hutts and Hutts, 1st Brigade. 
Reported on furlough at Richmond (also given Lenox), 
absent 45 days in Jan. and Feb., 1781; on furlough at 
Richmond from Dec. G. 1781, by leave Gen. McDougal 
(also given Gen. Gates). 

Vols. 67 and 66, pages 1 etc., and 25 etc. 

Jeremiah Miller: Appears on returns of effectives 
between Aug. 2. 1782, and Aug. 22, 1783. dated West 
Point, cantonment at New Windsor, cantonment New 
Sparta, Camp Providence and Philadelphia. Reported 
on furlough from July 26. 1782, in Berkshire by leave 
of Gen. Heath (also given Gen. Gates); also reported 
attending general court martial in camp in Aug. 1783. 
Vols. 66, 67 and 63, pages 54. etc., 173. etc. and 183. 

Jeremiah Miller; Appears among a list of officers of 
1st Mass. Brigade (year not given, probably 1782-3), 
showing dates of appointment rank Captain. Col. Jo- 
seph Vose's (1st) regiment, commissioned Jan. 1. 1777. 

Vol. 50, page 21, file 1. 

COMMONWEALTH OF MASSACHUSETTS. 
OFFICE OF THE SECRETARY. 

Boston, March 19, 1909. 
I certify the foregoing to be true abstracts from the 
Record Index to the Military Archives deposited in this 
office. 

Witness the Great Seal of the Commonwealth. 
(Seal.) W. M. OLIN, 

F. E. L. Secretary of the Commonwealth. 

Heitmann's Historical Register of officers of the 
Continental Army contains the following concerning 
Jeremiah Miller: "Captain and Brevet Major" Mil- 
ler, Jeremiah (Mass.), Sergt. Paterson's Mass. Regt. 
May to December, 1775; ensign 15th Contl. Infantry, 
Jan. 1st. to Dec. 31st, 1776; Captain 1st Mass., 1st 
Jan. 1777; wounded at Monmouth 28th June, 1778; 
transferred to 1st Mass. Jan., 1781 and served to 3d 
Nov., 1783; brevet major, 30th Sept., 1783. Died 30th 
Aug., 1785." So here we have the end of the older 
and more rapidly promoted brother. We have no 
record as to his leaving, at his death, wife or chil- 
dren. His old Scotch father, Steven Miller, probably 
died about the same time. 

So the family history, so far as we know and are 
most concerned, begins with the youngest brother, 
Stephen Miller. This Stephen Miller also appears 
In some records as Steven Miller, thus keeping alive 
the memory of his old Scotch father. He will only 
appear after as Stephen. His Revolutionary War 
record is as follows: 

STEPHEN MILLER. 

Steven Miller; Appears with rank of private on 
muster roll of Capt. David Noble's company. Col. Pat- 
erson's regiment, dated Aug. 1. 1775. Enlisted July 21, 
1775. Time of service, 11 days. Town which soldier 
belonged, Richmond. Vol. 15:78. 

Stephen Miller: Appears with rank of private on 
company return of Capt. David Noble's company. Col. 
John Paterson's (26th Regiment), dated Oct. 6. 1775. 
Town to which soldier belonged, Richmond. 

Vol. 56:177. 



Stephen Miller: Appears among signatures to an 
order for bounty coat or its equivalent in money due 
for the eight months' service in 1775. in Capt. David 
Noble's company. Col. John Paterson's (26th) regi- 
ment, dated Charlestown. Oct. 26, 1776, payable to 
Capt. Noble. Vol. 57, file 18. 

Stephen Miller: Appears in a return of men raised 
to serve In the Continental Army from Captains Jo- 
seph Ramond's and Ambrose Hill's companies, en- 
drosed "1778." Residence, Richmond. Enlisted for 
Richmond. Term, 3 years. Joined Capt. Miller's 
company, Col. Vose's regiment. Vol. 42:180. 

Stephen Miller: Appears in a list of men mustered 
by Truman Wheler. muster master for Berkshire 
Company, between Jan. 20, 1777 and June 1, 1778. 
Term, 3 years or during war. Vol. 25:243. 

Stephen Miller: Appears with rank of Sergeant on 
Continental Army pay accounts of Capt. Miller's com- 
pany. Col. Vose's regiment, for service from April 1, 
1777, to Dec. 31, 1779. Reported 4 months as Cor- 
poral and 29 months as Sergeant. 

Vol. 1. part 1, page 125. 

Stephen Miller: Appears with rank of Sergeant on 
muster roll of Capt. Jeremiah Miller's company. Col. 
Joseph Vose's regiment, sworn to at camp near Val- 
ley Forge, Jan. 6, 1778. Appointed August 1. 1777. 
Term, 3 years. Vol. 48:328. 

Stephen Miller: Appears with rank of Sergeant on 
pay rolls of Capt. Jeremiah Miller's company. Col. Jo- 
seph's regiment, for Nov. 1778 to April 1779. dated 
Providence. Vol. 61, pages 136, 174, 194. 213 and 259. 

Stephen Miller; Appears with rank of Sergeant on 
Continental Army pay accounts of Capt. Miller's com- 
pany. Col. Vose's regiment, for service from Jan. 1, 
1780. to April 1. 1780. Residence, Richmond. 

Vol. 1, part 3, page 73. 

COMMONWEALTH OF MASSACHUSETTS. 
OFFICE OF THE SECRETARY. 

Boston. Sept. 9. 1908. 

I certify the foregoing to be true abstracts from the 
Record Index to the Military Archives deposited in this 
office. 

Witness the Great Seal of the Commonwealth. 

(Seal.) W. M. OLIN, 

F. E. L. Secretary of the Commonwealth. 

His pension application read thus: 
Department of the Interior, Bureau of Pensions. Wash- 
ington. D. C, Sept. 19, 1908. 

Sir: — In reply to your request of 7th Inst., received 
9th inst., for a statement of the military history of 
Stephen Miller, a soldier of the Revolutionary War. 
you will find below the desired information as con- 
tained in his (and his widow's) application for pen- 
sion on file in this Bureau. 

Enlisted 1775; served 1 year 8 months 6 days as 
private under Capt. David Noble, Col. John Patterson 
from Massachusetts. Appointed Sergeant April, 1777 
and served three years as such under Capt. Jeremiah 
Miller, Col. Joseph Vose's Regiment from Massa- 
chusetts. 

Battles engaged in; Trenton; capture of Gen. Bur- 
goyne. 

Residence of soldier at enlistment, not stated. 

Date of application for pension. April 28. 1818. His 
claim was allowed. 

Residence at date of application, Crawford Co., Pa. 

Age at date of application, born Dec. 19, 1749; died 
Aug. 28. 1838. 

Remarks: Soldier married at Stephentown, Rensse- 
laer Co., N. Y.. Jan. 4, 1781, Jemima Winston. She was 
allowed pension on an application executed Jan. 29, 
1839. while 77 years old and a resident of Washington 
Township, Erie Co.. Pa. Children: David C. Lurinda, 
Jeremiah; Rosanna married John Sherwood; Frederick 
W.. Lucina. all alive in 1839. 

Very respectfully. J. L. DAVENPORT, 

Acting Commissioner. 



54 



A short resume ot his life and that of his wife, Je- 
mima Winston, is thus given by his gifted great 
granddaughter, Mrs. Mary Ensworth Benson of Wa- 
terford, Pa., to whom we wish here to express pub- 
licly our gratitude for her unselfish and fruitful 
effort to obtain some history of the Miller family. 
Through several years of indifferent health and al- 
most crushing sorrow she has nobly continued her 
efficient search and what goes before and follows 
concerning the family is mainly the fruit of her beau- 
tiful endeavor. If Stephen Miller had left no other 
offspring to ennoble the name, the beautiful sunset 
of the life of Mary Ensworth Benson and her lately 
deceased mother, Harriet Lucina Miller (Ensworth), 
will leave a glow whose radiance enlightens our 
world in many lands. This resume is as follows: 

In the great city of New York on the 19th day of 
December, 1749, a little child was born. A blue-eyed, 
falr-halred boy. whose Scotch-English parents soon 
moved onto a Massachusetts farm, where the boy 
grew to manhood. We know nothing of his family 
except that his mother was a Philpott and one ot the 
heirs to an estate wortli many tliousand pounds which 
has gone to the English Crown for want of proper 
claimants. This young man, Steven Miller, brave and 
fearless, but quiet and unassuming, seems to have 
led an uneventful life, till in his Berkshire County 
home, he heard of that first shot at Lexington, "whose 
echo went round the world." Then came Bunker Hill 
and we find that on July 21, 1775, he enlisted at Rich- 
mond, Mass.. and served until Aug. 1, 1775. as a mem- 
ber of a company of militia under Capt. David Noble, 
Col. John Patterson's regiment, and served with them 
In the ranks for eight months, spending the winter of 
1775-6 at Fort No. 3 at Charlestown. For this eight 
months' service his pay consisted of a coat called at 
that time a "bounty coat." He could have had its equiva- 
lent in money, but his name appears on the "Coat 
Rolls." In what capacity he next served his country 
we knovp not, but he took part in the battle of Tren- 
ton and on April 1, 1777, we find him corporal of Capt. 
Jeremiah Miller's company. First Massachusetts Reg- 
iment, commanded by Col. Joseph Vose. After four 
months' service we find him promoted to Sergeant for 
special bravery, presumably at Bounding Brook. In 
the capacity of Sergeant he often had charge of a 
squad of from 15 to 20 men. who were expected to 
do the work of a company or regiment in later wars. 
He was at Saratoga when Gen. Joseph Lincoln, with 
Massachusetts troops, was commissioned to receive 
Burgoyne's sword when he surrendered. He was "vith 
Washington at Valley Forge and that other terrible 
winter at Morristown. He gave three years' actual 
and continuous service to bis country and received 
his discharge from the Continental Army April 1, 
1780. 

On Jan. 4, 17S1. we learn that at the residence ot 
the bride's parents, Stephentown, Rensselaer Co., 
N. T.. Stephen Miller of Richmond, Berkshire Co., 
Mass.. and Jemima Winston were married and went to 
their Berkshire Co. home. The groom was about 32 
years of age and the bride much younger, having been 
born Feb. 8, 1762. So she was not 19 years of age. 
Six children were born unto them. Three sons and 
as many daughters: 

David Cady Miller. 

Lurinda Miller (Nevlns). 

Rosannah Miller (Sherwood). 

Jeremiah Miller. 

Frederick Winston Miller. 
Lucina Miller (Phelps). 

Stephen Miller is described as being tall, slender and 
fair, with beautiful deep blue eyes. He was extreme- 
ly reticent, even in regard to his pioneer history and 



revolutionary records. Burnham Sherwood of Water- 
ford relates that in his lioyhood he asked his grand- 
father, Stephen Miller, "Why did you apply for and re- 
ceive a pension as a private when you actually served 
three entire years as an officer?" His answer was: 
"Boy, when you have lived as many years as I have 
you'll know It's the private who does the work. 
Private is good enough for me." 

Jemima Winston Miller was small, rather plump, 
with very black eyes. She was very vivacious and 
possessed a strong personality. She was a great 
worker, being a wonderful spinner and excellent 
seamstress, was also a great talker, being very witty 
and quite original. Her daughter, Lucina Phelps, 
thinking that it would please her mother, named her 
oldest daughter Mary Jemima. The old lady (because 
her name was second) always called this child "Je- 
mima Behind." After 58 years as man and wife, part 
of which was spent in their childhood homes among 
the Berkshire Hills of Massachusetts and a longer 
part among their children near Waterford, Pa., he 
died at the home of her daughter, Rosannah Miller 
Sherwood, Aug. 28, 1838, aged 88 years, 8 months and 
9 days. He had been an invalid for many years of 
his life and left his widow, Jemima Winston Miller, 
to finish her days with her children. She was born 
near Boston, Mass., Feb. 8, 1762, and died at Con- 
neautsville, Crawford County, Pa., Oct. 23, 1858, aged 
96 years, 8 months and 15 days. Her father was a 
younger son of the Earl of Winston. She had a 
brother, Nathaniel Winston, who often visited her 
In Pennsylvania. His son, Frederick Winston, waB 
one of the early Presidents of the New York Life In- 
surance Company. This name, Frederick Winston, 
has been handed down through four generations in 
the family of Dr. Frederick Winston Miller. 

Dayid Cady Miller, born Oct. 27, 1781; married 
Lucy. He was a printer in Batavia, N. Y., and 
printed Morgan's Exposition of Masonry. This was 
in the days of much bitterness between the factions 
pro and anti-Mason, when there was much disturb- 
ance, fighting and even bloodshed between the oppos- 
ing factions. This work caused an estrangement be- 
tween David Cady Miller and some of his family. 
His sister, Rosannah Sherwood, in particular, was 
very bitter against the Masons and probably his 
brother, Jeremiah, also took sides with them. How- 
ever, his brother, Frederick Winston Miller, was a 
Mason. This Masonic contest probably was a factor 
for unhappiness In David Cady Miller's life. He was 
the father of five children: 

Mary, married Wadsworth. 

The Wadsworths were of the family of Batavia and 
Geneseo, N. Y., and are and have been prominent for 
many years. One of them was United States Am- 
bassador to the Court of St. James under President 
McKinley. A younger scion married Lila Hay, 
daughter of the late John Hay, Assistant Secretary to 
Abraham Lincoln and Secretary of State under Pres- 
ident McKinley, etc. One is now Speaker of the New 
York Legislature. 

Jane Miller, married a Howland of Cuyahoga Falls, 
Ohio. 



55 



Isabella Miller. 
Charles Miller. 
William Miller. 

Luriiida Miller (Nevins) was an invalid and died 
childless. She was cared for lovingly by a devoted 
husband and it was in order to relieve her husband 
of his duty in the war of 1812 that her brother, Fred- 
erick Winston Miller enlisted in that war under 17 
years of age and emerged therefrom a Lieutenant. 
Lieut. Miller served with signal bravery under com- 
mand of Col. Jeremiah Miller, who was a relative. It 
Is a strange coincidence that Patrick Gass, a relative 
of distinction of the Stewart family, so immediately 
connected with this book, and a noted member and 
first historian of the Lewis and Clark Expedition, also 
served under Col. Jeremiah Miller and in his reminis- 
cences of the war of 1812 immortalizes this same Col. 
Miller as the "I will try, sir," hero of "Lundy's Lane." 
Rosannah Miller and John Sherwood left a very 
large and noble progeny. Ten of their 13 grew to 
adult life, married and left children. 

John Sherwood died Feb. 28, 1843. Many of their 
e-ven 100 grandchildren have married and raised 
families. 

The thirteen children were: 

Cyrus Sherwood, born Feb. 24, 1802; died Aug. 12, 
1883; married Harriet Atwater. They had 10 children. 
Alanson Sherwood, born Aug. 30, 1804; died Dec. 1, 
1879. He married and had nine children. 

John Sherwood, Jr., born Oct. 4, 1806; died Oct. 21, 
1869. Had 12 children. 

Lewis Halsey Sherwood, born May 21, 1808; died 
Aug. 26, 1876. Had five children. 

Burnett Miller Sherwood and Burnham Miller 
Sherwood, twins, born March 22, 1810. 

Burnett, married Eliza Briggs. They had 14 chil- 
dren. He died In 1889 at Edinboro, Pa. 

Burnham, married Jane Courtney. They had 14 
children. He died In 1901. 

Isyphena Berilla Sherwood, born March 11, 1812; 
died April 12, 1813. 

Parker Woodworth Sherwood, Lurlnda Sherwood, 
twins, born April 30, 1814. 

Parker W. was a Methodist minister, died Sept. 6, 
1876. He had six children. 

Lurlnda, his twin sister, died June 4, 1818. 
Stephen Langworthy Sherwood, born Oct. 27, 1816; 
tfied Oct. 22, 1889. He had 10 children. 

Lucina Maria Sherwood, born Aug. 23, 1820; died 
March, 1908. She married Mr. Drake. They had 
eight children. 

Frederick Winston Miller Sherwood, born June 13, 
1822; died March 16, 1890. He had 12 children. 

Mary Angeline Sherwood, born Dec. 21, 1823 ; died 
April 3, 1824. 

It will be noted there are 100 grandchildren to John 
and Rosannah Miller Sherwood. 

A reunion of the family of the oldest son, Cyrus, 
and his wife, Harriet Atwater, June 23, 1908, Is thus 

described: 

FAMILY REUNION. 
On Tuesday, June 23, about sixty of the descend- 
ants of Cyrus Sherwood. Sr.. and Harriet Atwater 
Sherwood, gathered at the old home now owned by 



Cyrus Sherwood, Jr.. for the purpose of holding a 
family reunion. 

Dating back 159 years the present family are de- 
scendants of Stephen Miller, born in New York City 
in 1749, and Jemima Winsten. born in Boston in 1762, 
and who were married in 1781. To them were born 
six children, among whom was Rosannah Miller, born 
July 19. 1785. She was united in marriage to John 
Sherwood, April 12. 1801. To them were born 13 chil- 
dren and 100 grandchildren. Among the children of 
John and Rosannah Sherwood was Cyrus Sherwood, 
Sr., who was born Feb. 24, 1802. and who died Aug. 
12, 1880. 

Cyrus Sherwood was united in marriage to Harriet 
Atwater and to them were born 10 children and 114 
grandchildren and great granchlldren. The names of 
the children are as follows: F. W.. born In 1825; Ro- 
sannah M.. 1827; John R., 1829; Sarah Ann, 1830; 
Asaph, 1834; Mary M., 1836; Emaline P., 1837; Cyrus, 
1839; Harriet, 1841. 

Of the 10 children there are now three living. Har- 
riet Sherwood of Edinboro, Cyrus and Asaph of this 
place. 

As It has been many j'ears since some of this family 
had visited the old home, Tuesday was a day of com- 
plete enjoyment for all present, although there were 
many sad memories for those who have been called 
away. 

An excellent dinner was served on the lawn and the 
day was spent in talking over olden times and vis- 
iting the various spots and corners on the old place 
which were so dear to them in their childhood. 

It was decided to hold a second reunion at the same 
place the last Thursday in August. 1909. The follow- 
ing officers were elected: 
President — Cyrus Sherwood. 
Secretary — Mrs. Nettie McFayden. 
Treasurer — Alton Sherwood. 

Those from a distance were: Lynn StancUff and 
family, Emmett Porter and family. Mrs. J. R. Sher- 
wood and daughter, all of Erie; Mrs. Nettie McFayden 
of Tltusvllle; Mr. and Mrs. Lester Godard and Mrs. 
Flora Morse of Corydon; Mr. and Mrs. Sherwood Stan- 
clift of Miles Grove; Mr. and Mrs. Martin Sherwood 
and granddaughter of Edinboro. 

Jeremiah Miller married in Jan., 1S15, Elizabeth 
Weston. She was then in her 20th year. Jeremiah Mil- 
ler was a contracting carpenter of note in his day. 
He took contracts for buildings far and near; was a 
handsome man of joyous temperament and convivial 
habits. His brothers and sisters disagreed violently 
upon the subject of Masonry, but Jeremiah took not 
the question seriously and was beloved of all of his 
family. His younger brother. Dr. Frederick Win- 
ston Miller, doted upon him and his heart was 
broken at the news of his early death in Ohio 
while executing a contract. His carelessness in con- 
sidering the value of a dollar and his happy-go-lucky 
ways did not add to the joys of his noble, thrifty, fru- 
gal and beautiful charactered Puritan wiff, and it 
would appear that she was forced to do much labor, 
mental and physical, to train, feed and clothe her 
growing family, and that at his death they had but 
the small farm and the united exertions of the widow 
and children to maintain them in modest comfort. She 
lived on to a ripe old age, died in the old family home 
and was buried in the Mitchell Cemetery. Her beau- 
tiful life, pure character and true greatness will be 
revered by her descendants yet unborn. She died 
when I was but 2 years of age and I never saw her, 
but my father, who was her eldest son, exalted her 
often before us, and to him "her price was above 

56 



FIVE GENERATIONS OF THE MILLER FAMILY 




VlAJOR FREDERICK WINSTON MILLER. M. D. 

Son of Stephen and Jemimah Miller 



MARY JOHNSON 
Wife of Dr. Frederick Winston Miller 



HARRIET LUCINA MILLER (ENSWORTH) 

Daughter of Dr. Frederick Winston Miller 





DR. ROBERT FINNEY MILLER 

Grandson Jeremiah and Elizabeth Weston Miller 

Major Surgeon National Guard 



JUDGE WILSON R. GAY OF Seattle 

Great Grandson of Jeremiah and Elizabeth 

Weston Miller 



ERNEST MILLER POST 

Great-Great Grandson of Jeremiah and 

Elizabeth Miller 



rubies." The bond of love between this mother and 
son was unbrealcable and her silent influence both in 
life and In death was probably the strongest factor in 
the production in himself of one of the noblest and 
best men. She now enjoys the riches of Heaven 
and lite everlasting. To them were born nine children: 
James Weston Miller, born Nov. 15, 1815; died April 
29, 1888; married (1), 1847, Elizabeth McKennan, an 
orphan daughter of David Finney and Rebecca Stew- 
art McKennan, ward of her grandfather, Galbraith 
Stewart of West Middletown, Pa. They lived first at 
Houston, Tex., and by reason of his failing health re- 
moved early in 1850 to Gay Hill, Washington Co., 
Tex.; she died there, 1850, June 17, leaving two sons, 
Thomas McCall Miller, born Nov. 5, 1848; married 
Annie Halcomb; they lived at Austin, Tex.; their 
children are Robert Thomas, Carol, James and a son 
died in infancy. James Weston Miller, the second, 
born June 14, 1850; married Sadie Reynolds; they 
live in Houston, Tex., and have one son, Elton. 

James Weston Miller married (2) Oct. 13, 1852, Eliz- 
abeth Scott Stewart, eldest daughter of William and 
Mary Cummins Stewart of Bethany, Va., and grand- 
daughter of Galbraith and Elizabeth Scott Stewart of 
West Middletown, Pa. They went at once to his lately 
built home at Prospect Presbyterian Church near 
Gay Hill, Washington County, Tex., and spent their 
married life in this same home. He died April 29, 
1888, and she died Aug. 30, 1908. Their children are: 

Elizabeth Adams Miller, born Jan. 25, 1854, gradu- 
ated Live Oak Seminary, 1871, married, 1881, Rev. 
Chas. E. Giddings. They live on an island plantation 
In the Iguape River at Xiririca, State DeSao, Paulo, 
Brazil, South America. Their children are Chas. 
Miller, born 1882; Robt. Geo., born 1884, married 
In Brazil, 1907, Alice DeGauma. Their child, Eliza- 
beth, born Aug. 20, 1908, died Jan. 6, 1909. Newman 
Hurst Stribling Giddings, born 1887. They are all 
engaged In developing mines and in farming on a 
large scale in Brazil. 

Mary Rebecca Miller, born Feb. 17, 1856, grad- 
uated at Live Oak Seminary and Sylvester Larned 
Institute, New Orleans, La., married Lee J. Mc- 
Mahan; they have no children; she lives with her 
brother, Calvin, at the old Miller home In Texas. 

Emily Clarissa Miller, born May 27, 1869, gradu- 
ated Live Oak Seminary, married 1889, Barry 
Gillespie Sayles, eldest son of Gen. and Mrs. John 
Sayles. They live at the old Sayles mansion near 
Gay Hill, Tex. Their children are James Miller, Cal- 
vin Gillespie and Mary Sayles, students living at 
home. 

Calvin Miller was born Sept. 16, 1862, educated 
under his father, declined a proffered college ca- 
reer. He is a farmer by profession and a hunter 
of note, living all his days In the old Miller home. 
Of him, in the language of Izak Walton, we might 
ask: "The blessing of St. Peter's Master be UE.on all 
those that hate contentions and love quietness and 
virtue and go a-angling." 

Robert Finney Miller, C. L., A. B., M. D., born Jan. 
9, 1866, studied at his father's school, student Austin 
College, Sherman, Tex., 1882-84; student Hampden- 



Sidney College, Virginia, 1884-SG; student University 
of Texas, 1886-89; graduated C. L. class 88— A. B., 
89 — graduated M. D. class 1893 — medical department 
Tulane University of Louisiana; selected from 108 ap- 
plicants as externe Charity Hospital, New Orleans, 
La., 1892-93. First house surgeon Houston Infirmary, 
1893-95; post-grauate student Manhattan Eye and Ear 
Hospital, New York; Eye and Ear Infirmary and St. 
Bartholomew's Clinic, New York, March 1, Dec. 1, 
1895. Oculist Sherman, Tex., 1895-06; student ana- 
tomical department University of Berlin, 1901, and of 
University of Vienna same year; commissioned Lieu- 
tenant and Assistant Surgeon medical department of 
Texas National Guard, July 1, 1903; promoted Captain 
and Assistant Surgeon on examination by Gov. S. W. 
T. Lanham, Sept. 30, 1903; promoted to Major and 
Surgeon upon examination by Gov. Lanham, July 2, 
1906; treasurer Texas State Medical Association, 
1898-1906; President North Texas Medical Associa- 
tion, 1903-04; exalted ruler Sherman Lodge No. 667, 
B. P. O. E., 1904-05; resident oculist Frisco R. R. 

System, St. Louis, 1906 to ; member Mo. Society 

of Sons of Revolution and member American Medical 
and Missouri State Medical Association, St. Louis 
Medical Society and the Ophthalmological Section. 
Office, Suite 318-19 Frisco Building, St. Louis, resi- 
dence corner Laclede avenue and King's Highway 
Boulevard. 

Lucins Miller, son of Jeremiah and Elizabeth, mar- 
ried Hannah McKay, daughter of Col. James McKay. 
Their children were Frank and Finley, twins, who 
live in Kansas; Mary died 1863, age 18; James E. 
married Elizabeth Forrester, 1873, one child, Julia 
Forrester, married Herbert A. Ensworth; James E. 
is dead; his widow lives with the Ensworths in Yo- 
kahama, Japan. Herbert is agent for the Standard 
Oil. Lee died in childhood. Elizabeth lives at 621 
N. Fourth street, Arkansas City, Kan. Blanche died 
Sept.. 1886. 

Kosanna Miller, born Nov. 10, 1818; married Oct 
27, 1826, Riley W. Burdick, born 1815; died 1891. Of 
their children: Elizabeth married Lyman Gee; one 
child Mary Ella Manross. Amanda married (1) Wil- 
liam Sanford Gay. They had five sons and one daugh- 
ter. Her son, Wilson R. Gay, is a superior judge of 
Washington State and lives in Seattle, Wash., Frank 
N. (dead), Chas. lives in Nome, Alaska, Mont 
Weston lives in Seattle, Wash., Irvin S., Seattle, 
Wash.; Ettie (Post), California. She married (2) R. 
E. Gerrish, Mill Village, five children; Mary (Sher- 
wood), Orange, Cal.; Edd., Cleveland, Ohio.; Eliza- 
beth (Seager), Chicago; Lyman, Mill Village; Rose, 
New York. 

Mary Jane married (1), Elias Campbell; she mar- 
ried (2) Wm. Davis of Waterford; nine children 
by first husband: Charles, Cambridge Springs; 
Celia, married Rhodes; Mattie. married Mr. Miller 
of Mystic; Bertha, married Mr. Delandj of Water- 
ford; Victor, lives in Union City; dead are Ritty, 
son, aged two and two infants. 

Alice m. (1) Geo. Terrill; (2) Robert Bell. She 
died 1907. 

Ekannh Miller was a physician. He married Mar- 
garet Anne Dey, and practiced medicine with hia un- 



57 



cle, Dr. Frederick Winston Miller at Waterford, and 
later removed to Iowa. Their children were: William 
Miller, M. D.; Weston Miller, M. D.; Addie, who is de- 
ceased; Elizabeth, who married and lives in Portage, 
Wisconsin, and Franklin, who lives in Oregon City. 

Lonisa Miller m. Frank Maxwell. Their children 
are V. A. Maxwell of Panama, N. Y. V. A. Maxwell 
has the following children: Harry, Frank (dead), 
Mary, George, Fred and Amos (dead). All live In 
Meadville, Pa. Mary married Mr. Gulick and has 
three children. Alma, Rena and Harold. 

Irene Isabelle Maxwell, who married (1) Geo. Cul- 
bertson (2) Asa Manross, and is now a widow, liv- 
ing in Mill Village, Pa. One child, Carrie L. Culbert- 
son, m. Rio Rhodes. She died 1S90. One daughter, 
Mabel, m. Roscoe Shields of Meadville. 

Liirinda Miller married Edwin Langley. Their 
children were Bertha, m. Mr. Briggs of Waterford; 
Ellie, Geo. and Riley Langley. 

Geo. Miller was a pioneer school teacher in the 
West and was probably killed by the Indians. 

Daniel GrLxon Miller married (1) Sarah E. Wallace. 
To them were born Emma J. (Reese) of Portageville, 
N. Y.; Mary E. (Bliss) of same place; Thomas Mil- 
ler of Mill Village, who married and has several chil- 
dren, Chas. M., of Los Angeles; James Compton Mil- 
ler of 318 Amity St., Flushing, N. Y., who married 
Mary Tiffany of Brooklyn, and has the following 
children: Francis A., Marion G., and Louisa E. 
(twins), and Wallace T. Miller. 

Fred L. Miller of Missoula, Mont, and Geo. G. Mil- 
ler, deceased. 

Davis Franklin Miller married (1) Aljania Robbins, 
(2) Delia Gerow, the last named survives him. He was 
born Nov. 11, 1835, and died April 13, 1897. His 
children, by his first wife, were Franklin J., of Mill 
Village, who married Kate Waldron, and has Alta, 
married Fred Peters; and Iva Miller. Will LeRoy, 
who married, and lives in Cambridge Springs. By 
his second wife, Frederick George and Myrtle, of 
Cambridge Springs. 

Dr. Frederick Winston Miller was born May 15, 
1795, married Mary Johnson in Washington, D. C, 
May 15th, 1815; died in Waterford, Pa., April 22, 
1855. He was the third physician to practice In 
Waterford, where he lived from 1827 till his death. 
He served on the staff of Jeremiah Miller during the 
war of 1812 (enlisted at 17 years). He was collector 
of the port at Blakeley, Ala. in 1822; was commis- 
sioned Capt. of Baldwin's battalion, 9th brigade, 4th 
div. of militia of Alabama, March 15th, 1S22, by the 
Governor, Israel Perkins. (The State Capitol being 
at Cahaba, Ala.) He was appointed Indian Agent 
in 1833; was commissioned Asst. Surgeon (under act 
approved 1846) ; Jan. 20, 1847, by W. L. Marcy, Sec'y 
of War. (Signed) James K. Pope, and commissioned 
surgeon under same law to rank as such (Major) 
from March 3, 1S48, with the advice and consent of 
the Senate, March 3, 1848, signed as before. He 
served through the Mexican War; entered the City 
of Mexico with Gen. Winfield Scott. He was a per- 
sonal friend of Gen. Andrew Jackson. Mary Johnson 
(Miller) born at Baltimore, Md., April 1, 1795, mar- 



ried Lieut. Frederick Winston Miller (war 1812), May 
15th, 1815; died at Waterford, Pa., Jan. 25, 1875, aged 
79 years 8 months 24 days. She was Southern born 
and bred, and educated in a convent. She was an 
efficient helpmeet to her husband in his profes- 
sion, and a notable housekeeper in her Pennsylvania 
home. Her elder sister. Miss Katherine Johnson, 
said: "I have never seen a handsomer bridal couple 
than my sister Mary and Lieut. Miller." 

In his boyhood. Dr. Miller learned the printer's 
trade, under his brother, David Cady Mi.Li, ai tia- 
tavia, N. Y. He studied medicine in Washington, 
where he met, loved and married Mary Johnson, the 
beautiful, refined daughter of a wealthy Southern 
planter. For 12 years they lived in Washington 
and Baltimore, then they came North, his parents, 
a brother and two sisters having located near Water- 
ford. 

The pioneer life was a great change to the young 
wife. Her duties as wife included housekeeping, the 
care of the children and assisting her husband with 
his practice. He rode for 10 miles about Waterford, 
and was a typical physician of the old school. 

To them were born nine children: 

Dr. Fredk. Winston Miller, Jr., born Nov. 18, 1816. 
He lived at Eau Claire, Wisconsin, and died in 1857 
at Portage City. His wife was Amanda Colt. 

Their children were Jemima Kate Miller (Hains- 
worth), Fredk. Walton (deceased), Ida, widow of 
Henry Merrill, and Sarah Miller of Portage City, Wis. 

Catherine Anne Miller, born Jan. 8, 1818, m. Frank- 
lin Geer in 1837, and died 1896. They had four chil- 
dren: Mary Elizabeth, born 1838, m. S. C. Dodd, lead- 
ing attorney Standard Oil. She died 1873, leaving 
one son: Fredk. Geer Dodd of Zanesville, Ohio. 

Ellen Catherine, born 1844; died 1897. Married 
Chas. C. Roberts. They had four children: Lida 
Kate, wife of Robert Bonner of Aurora, N. C. They 
have three children. 

Roy Guthrie lives in Waterford, and has two chil- 
dren. 

Mary Dodd, born 1873, m. Clyde Smith, and died 
1900, leaving four daughters. 

Fred Geer died infancy. 

Lillian F. Geer, born 1845; died 1851. 

Chas W. Geer, born 1851; died 1852. 

Mary Elizabeth Miller, born Aug. 12, 1822; died 
July 26, 1908. Married Andrew Jackson Farrar in 
1844. They had three children: Frank Wheeler, 
born 1845; died 1881. 

Mary Viola, born 1848, m. Chas. W. Capello in 1886. 
She lives in Waterford. 

Willie, born 1856; died 1858. 

John Fierce Miller, born Aug. 10, 1824; died 1865. 
Married Rose Johnson in 1850. They had four sons: 
Frank Henry lives in Washington and has two 
daughters. Lee lives at Chattanooga, Tenn., and has 
two sons and four daughters. 

Charles died in 1888, unmarried. John Pierce, Jr., 
lives in Washington, D. C. Has two children: Char- 
lotte and John Pierce III. J. P., Jr., is a reporter 
and member Gridiron Club, and city editor of the 
Baltimore Sun. 



58 



Henry Miller, born Feb. 18, 1826; died infant. 

Stephen Miller, tjorn July 31, 1S27; died infant. 

Harriet Lurinda Miller, born near Waterford, Pa., 
Aug. 19, 1828; died Dec. 16, 1908. Married Porter 
Smith Ensworth Jan. 3, 1849. He died Jan. 15, 1896. 
Their children are Mary Lucinda, born March 22, 
1851. Married Isaac Lloyd Benson, Sept. 24, 1879. 
They had three sons: Douglas, born 1882. Married, 
and has a daughter, Mary Helen, born April 6, 1907. 

Porter Lloyd, born 1888, and Frederick Winston, 
born 1894; died 1895. 

Frederick Winston Ensworth, born Feb. 16, 1856, 
married Mary Rittmayer Feb. 10, 1876. He is a 
banker, living at Waterford; a prominent business 
man, Shriner and Knight Templar. 

Herbert Allen Ensworth, born Jan. 28, 1874, Is 



asst. manager for the Standard Oil Co. in Japan and 
Corea. He lives in Yokohama. He married Julia 
Forrester Miller, dau. Jame.s Everell, granddaughter 
of Lucius and great-granddaughter of Stephen Miller. 

Charles Miller, liorn Aug. 5, 1829; died 1832. 

Jeniiiria Maria Miller (known as "Jemima in 
Front," in contrast with her cousin, "Jemima Be- 
hind"), died infant. 

Liieina Miller, born Jan. 11, 1799; died in 1875. 
She married Elkaiiah Phelps April 8, 1818. They had 
seven children: 

Mary Jemima m. Frank Hiraebaugh. This child, 
named for her grandmother, Jemima Winston, was 
dubbed by her, "Jemima Behind." 

Lucia m. Timothy Frye. Charlotte died young. 

Frederick, Henry. Elkanah, Jr., and Charles Phelps. 



THE W ESTON FAMILY 



James Weston was born near Middleboro, Mass., 
in 1768. James Weston, his father, was an officer in 
the War of the Revolution. His record is as follows: 
From Heitman's Officers of the Revolution, "Weston, 
James, Sergeant 6th Mass. Regiment, 25 Feby., 1777. 
Ensign 10th April, 1777, under Colonel Thomas 
Nixon." Mass. Soldiers and Sailors of the War of 
the Revolution, pp. 913-914. James Weston, New 
Bramtree. Return of men from Capts. Whipple and 
Francis Stone's Cos. of New Braintree, Gen. Warner's 
Brigade, residence New Braintree. Joined Capt. Hol- 
den's Co., Col. Nixon's Regt., 6th Mass., term three 
years. Promoted Ensign April 10, 1779. Certified at 
camp near Peekskill, Feby. 16, 1779, engaged Feby. 
24, 1777. Capt. Holden's Co. 6th Mass., pay roll June 
and July, 1779. Ensign Col. Nixon's Regt., pay rolls 
Nov. and Dec, 1779; receipted for clothing Peeks- 
kill, Dec. 1779. Sergeant Major 8 mos. 20 days, 
April 1, 1779— Jany. 1, 1780. Ensign Major Har- 
wood's Co., 6th Mass., Jany. — July, 1780. He was of 
the fourth generation from Edmund Weston, an 
English Puritan colonist from Yorkshire, who came 
to Boston, Mass., in "the Elizabeth and Ann" in 
1635 and settled in Duxbury, Mass., about a year 
later. The Westons were long prominent in Dux- 
bury and were neighbors and intimates of Capt. 
Myles Standish, John Alden, the Asst. Town Clerk, 
and Priscilla Mullins, whom Capt. Standish desired 
for second wife, but who was won by his spokesman, 
John Alden. The records of the town of Duxbury 
from 1642-1770 should be read by every descendant 
of Edmund Weston. Page 228, vol. a, 1680, says: "Laid 
out unto John Delano about ten acres of land to the 
eastward of his house, viz.: By the land of Edmund 
Weston, or the east end and by the path that goes 
from the mill to the South river, on the north side 
and by a white oak tree marked on four sides at 
the west end, and by the lands that were some time 
George Pollard's lands, on the south side, being 
about 20 rods in breadth and 80 rods in length. 
By John Soule and William Pabodie, and ordered 
by town this day 17th of August, 1780." 

He married a Delano (then spelled De La Noye) 
and died in 1686, aged 80 years. His children were 
Elnathan, Mary, Edmund, Jr., and John. Edmund 
Weston, Jr., married (1) Rebecca, dau. John Soule, 



(2) Desire Standish, granddaughter of Myles Stan- 
dish. With other children, they had a son, Zacha- 
rlah, who married Mehitable Shaw, and settled at 
Plympton, Mass. Their son. Ensign James Weston, 
born Oct. 31, 1723, married Abigail Dunham in 1757, 
and their children were Lucy Weston, who died 
young, Joshua, Jonathan, who was killed in the War 
of the Revolution; Abner and Hulda who lived in 
Barre, Mass., and James Weston, born in 1768. 
His mother, Abigail Dunham was also of Eng- 
lish descent, but a native of Mass. Of his early boy- 
hood little is known. Imbued with the energy and 
spirit of the New Englander, he obtained a good edu- 
cation. After teaching a year or two he became im- 
pressed with the idea that he should enter the min- 
istry, and the early annals of the Weston family re- 
cord him as "a Methodist minister of repute." The 
restless spirit soon entered into his heart, and he 
journeyed westward into New York State, leaving the 
civilization, comforts, educational advantages, home 
and friends behind to endure the hardships and dis- 
comforts of the pioneer. He taught school in New 
York State, and marrying there in 1794, Eunice 
Rodgers, a native of that State, continued to support 
himself and his young family by training the youth- 
ful minds in the day school. The lives of James and 
Eunice Weston form the nucleus for an interesting 
story of the past, surrounded by every charm of 
romance, every beauty of sentiment and mystery. 
Those of us who are descendants of this worthy 
couple cau well say— here's to the glorious, pious and 
Immortal memories of our ancestors. May they bloom 
and flourish perpetually in the loving remembrance 
of their offspring until time shall be no more. After 
teaching in New York State for a few years news was 
received of the settlement of a new section near the 
shores of beautiful Lake Erie, the former home of the 
Iroquois, one of the most interesting and attractive 
localities in North Western Penna. Hoping to obtain 
some of this land, the young schoolmaster made his 
way on foot through deep tangled forests into the 
wilderness, surrounded by dangers we cannot com- 
prehend, until footsore and weary, he reached his 
destination. He soon bought a tract of land, compris- 
ing 400 acres, for $100.00, of an early settler who had 
become discouraged. This tract of land was located 



59 



in Le Bouf Township, Erie Co., Penna., near French 
Creek, a beautiful stream which for many years has 
charmed the imagination of poet and painter. 

A gold fringe on the purpling hem 

Of hills, the river runs. 
As down its long green valleys falls 

The last of summer's suns. 

— Whlttier. 

Preparation was at once made to build the lob cabin 
In readiness to receive the young wife and little ones 
who had been left in New York, who were to follow 
later, to share the privations and hardships of a 
pioneer life. Can we who are their descendants have 
any conception of the joys, the sorrows, the lonely, 
hopeless waiting, the toil and anxiety, the sickness 
and death that came to this little cabin home? 

It is said that "in the meanest hut is a romance if 
one knew the hearts there," and it may be safely con- 
jectured that this cabin home had its own romance. 
In fancy one can see, through the long vista of de- 
parted years, a little hewn log cabin, without glass in 
the windows, the doors a simple drapery of rough 
cloth, with rude furniture limited to a few necessary 
articles. 

In the great stone fireplace is a brightly blazing 
fire, and as the shades of evening gather the little 
family cluster around, while a pine knot or a tallow 
dip furnish the only light. But notwithstanding this 
poverty, this want of the necessaries of life, there is 
a spirit of contentment and happiness within, for 
this lowly cabin is the most sacred place in all the 
world to James and Eunice Weston and their little 
family — it is home. Their endurance belongs to the 
enchanted past, with its mellowed charm, its mys- 
tery in a background of historical romance. From 
these homes of privation came the best men and 
women of that or any other day. Upon the table 
were a few books, and as the light from the huge 
fire plays upon them one can see the well-worn pages 
of the open Bible, while close companions are Bun- 
yan's "Pilgrim's Progress," Milton, Watts on "The Im- 
provement of the Mind," and others similar in nature. 
From those books their minds received nourishment 
for many years. History proves conclusively that 
the really great and successful men of our country 
have had the impetus of "honest poverty." So with 
pride we study our ancestors' gradual rise, from such 
an unfavorable condition to the possession of a fine 
estate and a career of general usefulness in the af- 
fairs of their adopted country and State. Their early 
struggles are now a matter of history, but we know 
that they labored with untiring zeal for the success 
and educational advancement of the little colony of 
neighbors and friends with whom they were closely 
associated. 

The farm selected was a good one, a large portion 
of it being the flats or bottom land along the creek, 
rich in alluvial deposits. The hills were covered by 
great forests of pine and other native timber, afford- 
ing a safe retreat for the wolf, bear and other wild 
animals. It was necessary to be always armed and 
to take care to protect the stock from their depreda- 
tions. French Creek, with its waters shimmering in 



thv^ sunlight, with its blue, green and saffron tints, 
forms the eastern boundary of the farm. It was 
called by the Indians Tarantakon, or Imnigah, the 
latter name being corrupted by the French into Ve- 
nango. Its last name, "French Creek," is the English 
name on account of the French Fort Le Boeup, sit- 
uated near the creek at Waterford. In 1753 George 
Washington, while a youth of barely 21, made a trip 
over its waters to Fort Le Boeuf, and held council 
with the French commandant at St. Pierre. Gen. 
Lafayette at one time visited Waterford upon official 
business. Here, in what was then an almost un- 
broken wilderness, James Weston settled. A few 
other men, possessed of the same undaunted courage, 
came and brought their families. They were the 
Campbells, the Pollocks, the Isherwoods, the Fords, 
etc. We learn from history that these early settlers 
were mainly from New England and New York. They 
were a hardy, adventurous race of men and their 
wives were brave, loving and dutiful women. 

Difl^culty with the Indians had delayed emigration 
for a time, but in the spring of 1795 settlement began 
!n earnest. The Population Land Company and the 
Holland Land Company had offered extra induce- 
ments to actual settlers along the banks of French 
Creek. But the condition of the little colony was 
anything but favorable and many suffered for the 
necessaries of life. Pork, flour, sugar and other 
groceries were very high and considered luxuries. In 
179S-99 wheat sold for $2.50 per bushel; flour $18.00 
per barrel; corn $2.00 per bushel; oats $1.50, and 
potatoes the same. Prices were still higher in 1813- 
14. The mills were far apart; the roads were path- 
ways through the woods and the grists were carried 
in small quantities upon the backs of men and horses. 
A few families had stoves, the cooking was done al- 
most entirely over open fires. Mush, cornbread and 
potatoes constituted the principal bill of fare, though 
often varied by some kind of wild game or fish. All 
clothing was home made. Every house contained a 
spinning wheel and many were provided with looms. 
The first buildings were low cabins, constructed of 
unhewn logs, the crevices filled with mud. Pine 
knots or tallow candles furnished the lights for all 
occasions, and as there were no friction matches, 
if the fire went out upon the hearth over night, it 
had to be rekindled with timber or with a brand bor- 
rowed from a neighbor. 

They were noted for their hospitality and the say- 
ing that "small cheer with great welcome makes a 
merry feast," often proved true. They were willing 
to suffer and endure these privations, buoyed by the 
hope of better conditions in the future. Browning's 
"let us be content to work, to do the things we can, 
and not presume to fret because it's little," is sin- 
gularly adapted to their circumstances during this 
period. 

All supplies of iron, glass, flour, bacon, etc., came 
from Pittsburg on boats poled up and down Le Boeuf 
and French Creeks and the Allegheny River, a trip 
requiring about three weeks, from Waterford and re- 
turn. But as the years rolled on conditions of these 
pioneers improved; saw mills were built and frame 



60 



FIVE GENERATIONS OF THE WESTON FAMILY 




ELIZABETH WESTON MILLER 
Daughter Esquire James and Eunice Weston 



GEORGE WESTON 
Son of Esquire James and Eunice Weston 



EMMA WESTON IMERRITT) 
Daughter of Solon Weston 




PARK E. HERRICK 
Ireat Grandson of Hannah Weston (Mitchell) 



DORRIS LUCILE ALLEN 



Great-Great Granddaughter of Louisa 
Weston (Bryan) 



buildings succeeded the original log cabin. After 
years of labor and privation, we find James and 
Eunice Weston, together with their increased family, 
established in a new and more commodious home. 
The farm, cleared and improved, had become a very 
productive one. It is also evident that our ancestor, 
with his education and ability to become an import- 
ant factor in the community, was restless in hia 
quiet life and became, in early manhood, a student 
of the political conditions of his country. He was 
recognized as a man of sterling integrity, of charac- 
ter, his capability unquestioned and possessed of in- 
flexible courage when occasion required. In 1803 he 
was elected Commissioner of Erie Co. In 1810 he 
was elected Sheriff for three years, and during this 
time the boats, composing the fleet, were built in 
the bay of Lake Erie, and afterwards got over the 
"Bar" when Commodore Perry won such a decisive 
victory over England on Sept. 10, 1813, that the war 
was brought to a speedy and effectual termination. 
After the battle was over and the terms of capitula- 
tion agreed upon, the sick and badly wounded on 
both sides were brought to Erie and the Court House 
used for a hospital. James Weston was one of the 
many who rendered all the assistance in his power. 

In 1813-14-15 he was elected to the Assembly. In 
1820 he was appointed Justice of the Peace, and 
resigned. He was again elected to the Assembly in 
1822. In 1S32 he was appointed Justice of the Perce 
by the Governor of Penn., and held this office until 
his death in 1846. During his service as Assembly- 
man his journeys to and from Harrisburg were made 
on horseback. With saddlebags strapped across his 
faithful steed, he bade adieu to his wife and children 
and took up his long journey over the hills, through 
the dense forests, fording rivers and streams. For 
weeks he patiently journeyed on until the city where 
his ambitious spirit led him, appeared in view. When 
duties at the capital were completed, the return to 
his home was made in the same manner. But if 
this journey on horseback was long and tedious, 
what an experience of anxiety and care for the 
young wife and children at home, before they could 
hope to hear from the absent father. Those early 
pioneers could have had but a dim conception of 
what, in the wave of advancing civilization, has event- 
ually been achieved in the line of steam and electric 
cars, automobiles and aerial navigation. 

Our ancestor, James Weston, was a man of com- 
manding appearance, portly and of fine physique, 
lively, friendly and communicative. He won the con- 
fidence of all with whom he came in contact, whether 
In business or social intercourse, and a knowledge of 
his good and useful life inspires admiration and fur- 
nishes an incentive for his descendants to study his 
character and emulate his example. 

"His greeting smile was pledge and prelude of gen- 
erous deeds and kindly words." He was a man 
who loved peace, and during the many years he 
served as Justice of the Peace, he was noted for his 
untiring efforts in adjusting the difficulties which fre- 
quently arose among his neighbors. As administra- 



tor or executor he was frequently engaged In the set- 
tlement of estates and In cases of this nature was con- 
sidered one of the most trustworthy and reliable men 
of his time. He was prominently Identified with the 
order of A. F. M., and in the earlier days the mem- 
bers frequently met at his home, because there was 
no established place for the purpose at Waterford. 

In his busy, eventful lite, with the management of 
hia large estate, he never engaged in recreation to 
any great extent. Time was too valuable to spend 
In hunting and fishing, though the woods and streams 
abounded In game and fish. But there was always 
one time during the season when, after haying was 
done, Deacons Campbell and Hlmebajgh, Esquire 
Weston and Wm. Waterhouse, entered Into the busi- 
ness of fishing to some extent. Seines were placed 
In the creek and drawn every day until each one 
of that little colony, bound in close bonds of friend- 
ship, were abundantly supplied. The fish were 
dressed, salted and packed away for future use, fur- 
nishing a valuable addition to their rather meager 
"bill of fare." Much valuable information concerning 
the subject of this sketch is by Esquire John Water- 
house, son of Wm. Waterhouse, mentioned above, a 
courteous gentlemen, who at the age of 86 possesses 
great mental activity and a firm determination to live 
an hundred years. 

James Weston was fond of books. They were his 
companions and friends. He realized the fact that 
"the man who reads has, in his books, the ruins of 
an ancient world and the glories of a modern one." 
Through the mist, which the years long past have 
thrown around him, we can discern the honest, up- 
right man of character, with an open heart and hand 
for deeds of love and charity. After a well rounded 
life of usefulness, at the age of 78, he passed from 
earth with a firm belief that there Is 

Beyond time's troubled stream. 

Beyond the chilling waves of death's dark river. 
Beyond life's lowering clouds and fitful gleams. 

Its dark realities and fleeting dreams, 
A beautiful forever. 

Of his wife Eunice Rodgers Weston there is not 
great record. She was strong, busy, active and 
good. Born in 1779 of hardy New England stock In 
whose veins coursed the great Scotch-Irish blood. 
Happy, joyous by nature, bubbling forth in every 
tone of voice, every expression of her full face, a 
pleasing personality, purely her own, combined with 
a cheerful heart, christian charity, and love of home 
and friends. The brightness and happiness of her 
girlhood days had scarcely begun when, at the ten- 
der age of 16, she was wedded to the man of her 
choice, and at 17 she was a mother, an Infant daughter 
blessing her home. This young daughter, Elizabeth, 
grew to womanhood, married Jeremiah Miller and 
reared a family of children, the eldest of whom, the 
Rev. James Weston Miller, D. D. was the father of 
the author of this book. Though Eunice Weston was 
young In years, her duties and cares increased con- 
stantly, but willing hands and a cheerful heart over- 
came many of the difficulties. 

She carded the wool by hand, spun and wove it 
Into cloth for all their garments. The flax she pre- 



61 



pared and wove also into clothing, sheets, table linen, 
etc. A large part of the woolen goods was made 
into full cloth, through some process of dampening 
and ironing and was used for heavier clothing during 
the rigorous winters when wind and wolf vied with 
each other in howling the louder round that little 
log cabin. Thus the young girl wife took up life's 
burden in the wilderness, laboring and toiling early 
and late for the welfare of those who were depend- 
ent upon her efforts 

In a retrospect of the past the thought that im- 
prints itself most vividly upon the mind is how little 
she must have realized of what she was capable 
until the trial came, when, with a firm determina- 
tion, and the buoyancy of a happy, joyous nature, 
she rose to lofty heights and bravely met the situa- 
tion, cheerfully striving for the improvement of their 
condition. If her life was one of toil and care, 
there was also much pleasure and pride in the know- 
ledge that her efficient and gifted husband was fast 
coming to be an important factor in the affairs of 
the people. Yet, how many times her heart must 
have had its moments of yearning and longing for 
something nobler and better than the existing cir- 
cumstances of her life afforded. At the age of 45 she 
had been the mother of 16 children, three of whom 
died in infancy. Though her life was a lonely, un- 
eventful one, yet it may be that in the natural beauty 
of her surroundings, the forests that covered the 
slopes of the hills, the serpentine sweep of the 
beautiful creek with its border of willows, the flowers 
that bloomed in the dewy grass at her feet "where 
the low westering day, with gold and green, purple 
and amber, softly blended, fills the wooded vales, 
and melts among the hills," she sought a glimp?e 
of the glory of Heaven shining with the radiance of 
the Divine, which may illuminate the most humble 
life. Here she found her "proof of God," of duty and 
of destiny. Treading where science never trod, the 
invisible became visible and with heart and soul, she 
silently adored Him. 

Eunice Rodgers Weston died March 9, 1839 at the 
age of 60 years, honored, loved and respected. A 
woman of excellence who cheerfully and heroically 
adapted herself to the varying circumstances of her 
life. 

In the passing of this noble pioneer matron some- 
thing sweet and sacred went from the home, but hor 
descendants, as the broad expanse of life rolls on- 
ward, with all of its lure and charm and fascination, 
should not forget the debt they owe this pioneer 
ancestress and should, in their hearts, cherish, honor 
and perpetuate her influence, ideals and nobility. 

"The winding paths that lead up to the heights. 

Are polished by the footsteps of the great. 

The mountain peaks stand very near to God. 

The chosen few whose feet thereon have trod 

Have talked with Him and with the angels walked." 

Squire James Weston and Eunice his wife are 
buried in the Mitchell Cemetery near Cambridge 
Springs, Penna. 

To them were born seventeen children, three in- 
fants died when only a few days old. The other four- 
teen were as follows: 



1. Elizabeth Weston, born March 1, 1795; married 
January, 1815, Jeremiah Miller. She died Nov. 27, 
1868 and is buried in the Mitchell Cemetery. Her 
children and many descendents will be found under 
the Miller family. 

2. John Weston, born May 11, 1797. No further re- 
cord of him is at hand. 

3. Hanunh Westou, born Nov. 9, 1798 ; died March 9, 
1862. She married in 1818 Peter Mitchell, born in 
Canada in 1793. He died May 2, 1873. They are 
buried in the Mitchell Cemetery. They had seven 
children: 

Polly Holden, whose descendants are: Frank, 
James and Perry Holden of Union City, Penna. Sarah 
(Edwards), whose daughter, Mary, married Paul 
Chapin, and has a daughter, Dorris, and Thomas 
Edwards, a son. They live Union City, Pa. Peter 
Holden (deceased). 

Eunice Isherwood, whose descendants are: Rosella 
(Gibbs) and Melwood Isherwood, also Francena 
Isherwood, deceased. 

Harriet Robbins, whose descendants are: Hannah 
(Akerly) and George Robbins, also Maryette and 
Halsey Robbins, deceased. 

Susan Culbertson, whose descendants are: Miss 
Zilpha Culbertson of Union City, and Halsey Cul- 
bertson of Chicago. 

James Mitchell, whose descendants are: Ida (Blair). 
Her children are Frederick, Elton and Flora Blair of 
Union City; William Mitchell, Luella Mitchell, Kitt 
(Heminway), Minnie (Alcorn), Jennie Mitchell and 
Idell Mitchell. 

Halsey Mitchell, whose descendants are: Ella 
(Siverling). Her children are Florence, wife of 
Walter Fairchild, and Alma, wife of Guy Morton, all 
of Union City, Pa., Florence (Herrick). Her children 
are Park W. and Clyde. They live at Cambridge 
Springs. 

George Mitchell, whose descendants are: Wm. 
Mitchell, Mary (Middleton), Emmet Mitchell, Wintress 
Mitchell, and Aurie (Babcock.) 

The only children of Hannah Weston and Peter 
Mitchell now living are Halsey L. Mitchell of "High- 
land Farm" near Cambridge Springs, Penna.; born 
Dec. 14, 1832. His beautiful home and well managed 
farm are a good indication of what a broad-minded, 
scientiflc farmer can do by applying brains and 
energy to a purpose. Hospitality reigns supreme in 
this lovely home and royal is the welcome extended 
to their very long list of friends and acquaintances. 

His living brother, George W. Mitchell, born Aug- 
ust 16, 1836, has been especially noted as one of the 
most successful farmers of Penna. A student of agri- 
culture in all its phases, a man of great force of 
character, kind and generous, he takes a high stand 
in the agricultural world. He has a beautiful old 
home near Waterford, which revives memories of 
the past, and the hospitality extended is proverbial. 
It is favorite resort for reunions and picnics In 
the summer time. 

4. William Weston, born July 13, 1800; married 
Phoebe Doe of Waterford, Pa. 



62 



5. George Weston, born April 9, ISOl; married 
Sarah Lenox. Their children were: Issac Benton 
Weston, married Sarah Lefevre, Dunkirk, N. Y.; tour 
children. 

Mary Eunice Weston married Geo. Wight, lives 
Union City, Penna. 

Rose Anna Weston married W. L. Burdick. She 
died 1896; two children. 

Sarah Sardina Weston married E. S. Thorpe. They 
live Killlnick, N. Y.. Three children. 

.lohn Lenox Weston was thrown from a horse and 
killed, 1849. 

Geo. Lee Weston, born 1851, has a fine farm in the 
Grape Belt of Erie County, Penna. His kindness of 
heart and gentle courtesy endear him to a host of 
friends. He has four children. 

6. Jiimos IVi'stou, born Feb. 21, 1803; removed 
early to Illinois and we have no further record. 

7. Harriet Westou, born June 1, 1807; died Sept. 
10, 1S93. She married James Herbert. They had 12 
children, four dying in infancy. The eight living are: 
Eunice Maria Daskell, Indianapolis, Indiana; Minerva 
Weightmann, Topeka, Kansas; Elizabeth Kelly, 
Astora, 111.; Samuel Herbert and Valeria Smith, 
Raraden, Washington; James W. Herbert, Cyrus W. 
Herbert, Colorado Springs; William O. Herbert of 
California. 

8. Louisa "Weston, born Nov. 13, 1809; died Feb. 
4, 1899. She married in 1828, Isaac Bryan, born 
March 6, 1806 and died, March 26, 1880. They are 
buried in the Mitchell Cemetery. Their children are: 

Lucinda Waterhouse (dec). Her children are 
Almira (Mrs. Perry Mitchell), whose children are 
Cora, Georgia and Hazel ; Peter Waterhouse, Mary 
(Mrs. Henry Moyer), her daughter is Clarice Almira, 
and Lester Waterhouse (dec.) all of Cambridge 
Springs. From them come Ralph, Carl and Lulu 
Waterhouse (Allen) and her daughter, Dorris Lucile. 

Peter Bryan (dec), Willard Bryan (dec). His 
son, George, lives at Cambridge Springs. 

Sarah A. Tracy who lives at Cambridge Springs 
and has two daughters: Nellie (Mrs. Lee Schenck). 
Her daughters are Fanchon and Dorothy Grace 
(Mrs. Ward McClane), all of Cambridge Springs. 

Almira, deceased, maiden. 

9. Jane Weston, born Oct. 1, 1811; died Dec. 25, 
1878; married, Oct. 5, 1830, James Langley who was 
born Oct. 7, 1804 and died Nov. 9, 1881 at Girard, 
111. They had 12 children. 

Wilson Langley (d°c.). 

John Wesley Lancley (dec.) who had four children: 
Ella Langley (Huff), Ida Langley (Dickson), Lulu 
Langley (Castle), and Wilson Langley, Jr., who lives 
in Kansas City. 

George W. Lansley (dec). 

Jnfige James Weston Langley of Seattle, Wash., 
1100 19th Ave. and his wife Nettie. Their only child. 
Celeste Slawson, died several years ago without issue. 

.Vndrew J. Lausley (dec). He had five children: 
Ida H. (dec.) and four sons: Elmer, Fred, James and 
Roy. Elmer lives at Mansfield, 111.; Fred at Bingham 
Lake, Minn.; James in Seattle; and Roy A. at Colton, 
Wash. 



Eunice M. Langley m. Mr. Woolley. Her children 
are: Delia (Evans) of National City, Cal.; May 
Woolley Macknet of Decatur, Illinois; James D. 
Woolley, Roswell, New Mexico; and Dale C. Woolley, 
Girard, 111, 

David Porter Langley, who lives in Minneapolis, 
Minn., and has eight children: Eunice M. Stephenson 
of Bingham Lake, Minn.; Jessie L. McGladney of 
Grand Marias, Minn.; Chas. H. Langley of Pipestone, 
Minn,; William P. Langley of Driscoll, N. Dakota; 
Earnest J. Langley, Heron Lake, Minn.; Leslie H. 
Langley, Bismarck, N. Dakota; Erma L. and Florence 
Langley of Bingham Lake, Minn. 

Russell Langley (dec.) whose children are: Frank 
M. Langley, 4125 Raritan St., Denver, Col.; and 
Mark L. Langley of the same address; Pearl Langley, 
wife of William McLeod Raine of 4423 West 29th Ave., 
Denver, Colorado; James H. Langley of Long Beach, 
California; and Eunice M. Langley of 1258 Acuma 
St.. Denver, Col. 

Francenia Langley (Taggart) lives Grand View, 
Ark. Her children are Pearl (Coates) dec; Joe S. 
Taggart of Uniontown, Wash.; Mamie (dec); Hallie 
Taggart Edmunson; and Aurie Taggart Edmunson 
both of Grand View, Ark. 

Perry S. Langley (dec). 

Cynthia Langley (Arnett) dec. She left six chil- 
dren: Howard L. Arnett of Everett, Wash.; D. C. ; 
Kate (Biggs) of 1241 Everett St., Washington, D. C; 
Herbert J. Arnett of Hood River, Oregon; Grace 
Arnett; James Victor; and Elizabeth May Arnett of 
545 Mathewson Ave., Wichita, Kansas. 

Philip 0. Langley (dec). 

10. Henry Weston, born May 18, 1815; died June 
26, 1821. 

11. Solon WestoB, born Feb. 7, 1817; married, 1840, 
Amanda Sheriff, who was born Jan. 4, 1818; she died 
June 13, 1888. They are buried at Waterford, Pa. 
Their children are: Ellen Weston (Richer) of 
Anselino, Neb.; John Weston (dec): Emma Weston 
married Frank Merritt, lives Waterford, Penna. Her 
children are: Harry Merritt, married Bertha Davis 
and lives in Waterford: Jennie Merritt, married 
Chas. D. Bobard, lives Waterford; Charlotte Merritt, 
married Dr. Lloyd Barton of Waterford; and Miss 
Inez Merritt. 

12. Emetine Weston, born Nov. 9, 1818; died July 
15, 1904; married Dec. 25, 1835, James Burdick, who 
was born in Vermont, Feb. 22, 1811, and died August 
13, 1883. They are buried at Mitchell Cemetery, 
Penna. Their children are: Anthony Burdick of 
Davenport, Iowa; Charles Burdick (dec); Perry 
Burdick of Cambridge Springs, Penna.; and Almira 
Burdick (Sherwood) of Cambridge Springs, Penna. 

Anthony Burdick of Davenport, Iowa, is a self- 
made man. Born in Crawford County, Penna., March 
29, 1837, he began adult life teaching in Illinois. He 
entered a store as salesman. His advance was 
rapid. With sound judgment he has had success in 
business, and for many years he has been president 
of the First National Bank and the Davenport Sav- 
ings Bank. He has filled many positions of trust. His 
friends are legion. In a quiet, unostentatious manner 



63 



his gifts to charity are bestown, and the burden of 
life has been made lighter for' many unfortunates 
by his kindness and benevolence. 

Almira Jane Burdick (Sherwood) is a woman of a 
■very quick wit who travels and appreciates the 
beauties of nature. She writes fluently for the press 
and her descriptions are true and show a fine com- 
prehension of detail. She is a woman of varied 
tastes and accomplishments, and is the charming 
chatelaine of the old Burdick home near Cambridge 
Springs, Penna. To her efforts must be ascribed this 
history of the Westons. 

From Anthony Burdick are descended: Mrs. 
Maurice Richardson, and her son, Anthony Burdick 
Richardson of Davenport, Iowa; also a second 
daughter, Mrs. Harry Ryan of Davenport. His only 
son is deceased. 

From Charles Burdick is descended Frank Burdick 
of Farmington, New Mexico. 

From' Perry Burdick are descended: Mark Bur- 
dick of Fort Niagara, New York; and Mrs. Harriet 
Burdick Leedy of Cleveland, Ohio. 

13. Man' Weston, born June 23, 1820: died Oct. 30, 
1880; married Adam Boyd. Their children are: 

Charles Boyd, married Jerusha Green; living 
Minneapolis, Minn. Three children: Minnie, Ada 
and Mark. 



Weston Boyd (dec.) a soldier of the civil war. Died 
in prison at Saulsbury, N. C. 

John Boyd, living Mill Village, Pa., married Alice 
Bennett; five children: Arminta, Calista, Charles, 
Earnest and Sylvia; all married and eight grand- 
children. 

David Boyd, living Riceville, Pa.; married Vernie 
Black. 

Frank Boyd, died aged nine years. 

Eunice Boyd, died in childhood. 

14. Maria Weston, born March 21, 1822; died Aug. 
22, 1823. 

Prominent among the grandchildren of Squire 
James and Eunice Rodgers Weston is Judge James 
Weston Langley of Seattle, Washington. He was 
born Jan. 17, 1836. He has worked his way up the 
ladder of fame inch by inch and step by step. He 
removed to Champaign, Illinois, in 1859. He was a 
Colonel of the 125th Regt. of Illinois, in the Civil 
War, was in the Illinois Senate in 1870. In 1877 to 
1890 he was Judge of the County Court of Champaign. 
He resigned to remove to Seattle. He was for four 
years Judge of the Superior Court in King County, 
Washington. Is State Commander of the Loyal Legion 
and G. A. R. for Washington and Alaska. Though 
in the evening of life he continues in active practice 
of law and is honored and beloved far and wide. 







64 



I 



t 



A 



t^ 



■i ^^^ 










,-. %/ -i^^'-.'-.o*' .•^■- 'o/ --^^^ V/ -ie^-. 



4 o^ 
A,° ^ •" ^v °<. *--'■ j,o 

1^, '^ < 



" A 



'<■■ 



.-^^ '^"' 



, " o . ^ 



• -> c 









'■'•■> o 




••-'' ^'^ 













^ 










^^-■^ 















^K^ /\ %^^^*^ /"^ 





.. ^•'"'SS.'y'liOS. 



svj;t,M*i;!iiit.;r'i:!jff,m!i 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 

IJIJI<ll[||JillJI;^:illllllill 

015 845 303 4 # 



'■:J-;^tV-.j;_:Ai.;.fi;JL 









— ■.■."m 






•Mrii 



.!-rt.Wi«!:).,i|'<«: 



